scripture_n so_o many_o as_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o life_n be_v they_o not_o call_v king_n and_o priest_n therefore_o what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v let_v no_o man_n put_v asunder_o but_o rather_o what_o divine_a authority_n have_v ordain_v man_n will_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v and_o they_o shall_v join_v in_o heart_n who_o be_v conjoin_v in_o ordinance_n let_v they_o cherish_v one_o another_o defend_v other_o mutual_o and_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v a_o brother_n aid_v a_o brother_n both_o shall_v be_v comfort_v but_o if_o they_o bite_v one_o another_o which_o god_n forbid_v both_o shall_v come_v into_o desolation_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v into_o their_o counsel_n which_o say_v that_o either_o the_o peace_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o prosperity_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n for_o god_n the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o have_v conjoin_v they_o not_o to_o destruction_n but_o to_o edification_n if_o you_o know_v this_o how_o long_o will_v you_o dissemble_v the_o common_a contumely_n and_o common_a injury_n be_v not_o rome_n as_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n so_o also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n therefore_o though_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n to_o have_v a_o headless_a empire_n i_o know_v not_o what_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v advise_v you_o herein_o but_o though_o i_o speak_v imprudent_o i_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a in_o what_o i_o do_v judge_n the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o till_o these_o time_n have_v be_v oft_o afflict_v and_o oft_o deliver_v it_o be_v her_o voice_n they_o have_v often_o afflict_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n but_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o i_o be_v sure_a o_o king_n that_o neither_o now_o will_v the_o lord_n leave_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o shorten_v nor_o become_v unable_a to_o help_v at_o this_o time_n he_o will_v deliver_v his_o spouse_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n endow_v with_o his_o spirit_n furnish_v with_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o nevertheless_o enrich_v with_o earthly_a thing_n he_o will_v deliver_v i_o say_v again_o he_o will_v deliver_v but_o if_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o let_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o kingdom_n consider_v whether_o this_o be_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o king_n certain_o not_o wherefore_o gird_v thy_o sword_n o_o most_o mighty_a and_o let_v caesar_n recover_v unto_o himself_o what_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n what_o be_v god_n utrumque_fw-la interest_n caesaris_fw-la constat_fw-la undoubted_o both_o these_o appertain_v to_o caesar_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o crown_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n the_o one_o become_v the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o church_n the_o victory_n as_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o roman_n be_v more_o arrogant_a then_o potent_a for_o what_o do_v ever_o any_o great_a or_o mighty_a emperor_n or_o king_n presume_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n both_o against_o crown_n and_o priesthood_n but_o this_o curse_a and_o tumultuous_a people_n which_o can_v measure_v their_o strength_n nor_o think_v on_o the_o end_n nor_o consider_v the_o event_n in_o their_o foolishness_n and_o fury_n dare_v attempt_v so_o great_a sacrilege_n the_o temerity_n of_o the_o multitude_n can_v stand_v for_o a_o moment_n before_o the_o king_n face_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o here_o add_v observation_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr ro._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 31._o christ_n the_o original_n of_o the_o title_n â—icar_n of_o christ_n allege_v that_o bernard_n do_v first_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n vicar_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n so_o but_o the_o cardinal_n mistake_v it_o bernard_n be_v not_o the_o first_o if_o platina_n do_v true_o report_v the_o word_n of_o gregory_n vii_o he_o use_v this_o title_n before_o he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o court_n at_o that_o time_n bernard_n give_v this_o title_n unto_o all_o priest_n even_o from_o who_o all_o iniquity_n procee_v as_o he_o speak_v in_o festo_fw-la convers_n pauli_n ser_n 1._o and_o give_v unto_o eusebius_n both_o this_o and_o lofty_a title_n for_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr consider_n he_o call_v he_o the_o great_a priest_n the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n abel_n in_o primacy_n in_o government_n noah_n in_o patriarchship_n abraham_n in_o order_n melchisedek_n in_o dignity_n aaron_n in_o authority_n moses_n in_o judge_v samuel_n in_o power_n peter_n in_o vaction_n christ_n here_o be_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o glorious_a title_n and_o he_o add_v these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v wrest_v to_o maintain_v the_o ambition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o whether_o he_o speak_v so_o in_o derision_n or_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o word_n follow_v immediate_o but_o first_o see_v what_o he_o large_a and_o confute_v by_o bernard_n at_o large_a say_v a_o little_a before_o what_o have_v the_o holy_a apostle_n leave_v in_o legacy_n unto_o thou_o he_o say_v what_o i_o have_v i_o give_v thou_o what_o be_v it_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o silver_n nor_o gold_n see_v he_o say_v silver_n and_o gold_n have_v i_o not_o if_o thou_o happen_v to_o have_v it_o use_v it_o according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o not_o at_o thy_o pleasure_n so_o use_v they_o as_o not_o abuse_v they_o see_v these_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n good_a be_v neither_o good_a nor_o ill_a but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v good_a the_o abuse_n ill_o the_o care_n of_o they_o be_v worse_a and_o seek_v be_v filthy_a by_o whatsoever_o way_n thou_o may_v have_v they_o certain_o thou_o have_v they_o not_o by_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o he_o can_v not_o give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o what_o he_o have_v that_o he_o give_v the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n give_v he_o lordly_a power_n hear_v himself_o not_o domineer_a over_o the_o people_n but_o be_v a_o example_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o lest_o you_o think_v he_o say_v so_o in_o humility_n only_o and_o not_o in_o truth_n the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v dominion_n but_o not_o you_o so_o it_o be_v clear_a dominion_n be_v forbid_v unto_o the_o apostle_n go_v then_o and_o take_v if_o thou_o dare_v either_o apostleship_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o lord_n or_o dominion_n if_o thou_o be_v apostolical_a thou_o be_v clear_o forbid_v to_o do_v either_o of_o the_o two_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o together_o thou_o shall_v lose_v they_o both_o or_o else_o think_v not_o thyself_o to_o be_v except_v from_o those_o of_o who_o god_n complain_v say_v they_o have_v reign_v but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o be_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v reign_v without_o god_n thou_o have_v glory_n but_o not_o with_o god_n we_o see_v what_o be_v forbid_v now_o hear_v what_o be_v command_v who_o be_v the_o great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o young_a and_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a as_o he_o that_o serve_v there_o be_v the_o model_n of_o a_o apostle_n dominion_n be_v forbid_v and_o serve_v be_v command_v which_o be_v commend_v also_o by_o example_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n for_o it_o follow_v i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o he_o who_o serve_v bernard_n there_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o after_o he_o have_v mention_v these_o former_a title_n and_o prerogative_n he_o say_v i_o have_v speak_v of_o who_o thou_o be_v but_o forget_v not_o what_o consider_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o now_o be_v why_o will_v thou_o not_o behold_v what_o thou_o can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v indeed_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o thou_o be_v and_o art_n and_o another_o who_o thou_o be_v become_v the_o one_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v in_o search_v thyself_o for_o thou_o be_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o thou_o be_v not_o less_o after_o thou_o be_v become_v such_o and_o perhaps_o more_o thou_o be_v bear_v that_o and_o change_v this_o but_o not_o change_v into_o this_o the_o former_a be_v not_o cast_v off_o but_o this_o be_v add_v if_o thou_o consider_v what_o remember_v thy_o nature_n thou_o be_v bear_v a_o man_n if_o thou_o ask_v who_o thou_o be_v a_o bishop_n this_o thou_o be_v make_v and_o not_o bear_v which_o of_o these_o think_v thou_o near_o or_o chief_a unto_o that_o thou_o be_v make_v or_o that_o thou_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v bear_v therefore_o i_o advise_v thou_o to_o
history_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o year_n 600_o until_o the_o year_n 1600._o show_v her_o deformation_n and_o reformation_n together_o with_o the_o rise_n reign_v rage_n and_o begin-fall_a of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n with_o many_o other_o profitable_a instruction_n gather_v out_o of_o divers_a writer_n of_o the_o several_a time_n and_o other_o history_n by_o alexander_n petrie_n minister_n of_o the_o scot_n congregation_n at_o rotterdam_n psalm_n iii_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o know_v and_o our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v not_o hide_v they_o from_o their_o child_n show_v unto_o the_o generation_n to_o come_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o strength_n and_o his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v cyprian_n de_fw-fr zelo_fw-la &_o livore_fw-la evil_a shall_v be_v eschew_v the_o more_o ready_o if_o the_o beginning_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v know_v origen_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 3._o as_o he_o be_v deem_v to_o have_v make_v progress_n in_o philosophy_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o dispute_v of_o different_a opinion_n have_v choose_v the_o best_a reason_n among_o they_o so_o i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a among_o christian_n who_o have_v most_o diligent_o consider_v the_o several_a sect_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n hague_n print_v by_o adrian_z vlack_a m._n dc_o lxii_o honi_fw-fr soit_fw-fr qvi_fw-fr mal_fw-fr y_fw-fr pense_fw-fr to_o his_o highness_n william_n the_o iii_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prince_z of_o orange_n count_n of_o nassaw_n catzenelbogen_n vianden_fw-mi dietz_n lingen_n moeurs_fw-fr bueren_n leerdam_n etc._n etc._n marquis_n of_o ter_z vere_n and_o vlissingen_n lord_n and_o baron_n of_o breda_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o grave_a and_o land_n of_o kuyck_n die_v grimbergen_n herstall_n kranendonck_n warneston_n arlay_n noseroy_n s._n vijt_fw-la doesbourg_n polanen_n willemstadt_n niewart_n ysselstein_n s._n martensdijck_n geertruydenberg_n chasteau-regnard_a the_o high_a and_o lower_n swaluw_n naeldwijck_n etc._n etc._n viscount_n hereditary_a of_o antwerp_n and_o besançon_n etc._n etc._n marshal_n hereditary_n of_o holland_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n i_o say_v the_o lord_z but_o who_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v honour_v certain_o those_o do_v honour_n he_o who_o serve_v he_o religious_o they_o who_o be_v careless_a of_o religion_n do_v pretend_v that_o they_o can_v serve_v god_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o religion_n and_o they_o can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o right_n but_o if_o they_o be_v unfeigned_o desirous_a to_o know_v they_o may_v be_v resolve_v since_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v gracious_a merciful_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n leave_v we_o not_o in_o the_o mist_n or_o unto_o uncertainty_n but_o at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a way_n have_v speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o last_o day_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n and_o have_v command_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v he_o he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o verity_n and_o the_o life_n none_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o on_o which_o word_n chrysostom_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n that_o be_v by_o i_o you_o shall_v come_v the_o verity_n because_o assure_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v which_o i_o have_v promise_v neither_o be_v any_o lie_n in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n because_o death_n can_v hinder_v you_o from_o i_o and_o since_o i_o be_o the_o way_n you_o need_v not_o another_o guide_n since_o i_o be_o truth_n i_o speak_v no_o false_a thing_n since_o i_o be_o life_n although_o you_o shall_v die_v you_o shall_v enjoy_v what_o i_o have_v promise_v and_o cyrill_n alexandr_n on_o the_o same_o word_n say_v by_o three_o thing_n we_o shall_v come_v into_o these_o heavenly_a mansion_n by_o the_o action_n of_o true_a verity_n by_o right_a faith_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n of_o all_o which_o none_o be_v the_o giver_n none_o be_v the_o fountain_n nor_o be_v any_o the_o cause_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o he_o have_v give_v commandment_n above_o the_o law_n he_o have_v show_v we_o the_o way_n and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o true_a straightness_n and_o determination_n the_o upright_a rule_n and_o the_o best_a square_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o be_v also_o the_o life_n for_o none_o but_o he_o can_v restore_v unto_o we_o that_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v shall_v be_v in_o holiness_n and_o blessedness_n without_o perish_v he_o certain_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o though_o we_o die_v from_o that_o curse_n for_o sin_n and_o bring_v we_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o all_o excellent_a thing_n come_v and_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o through_o he_o but_o those_o worldling_n say_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v large_a and_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o it_o that_o we_o can_v search_v they_o nevertheless_o he_o direct_v all_o man_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o those_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_a we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n yea_o in_o that_o write_a word_n he_o have_v certain_a rule_n and_o note_n whereby_o the_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v know_v certain_o that_o be_v the_o most_o true_a religion_n which_o ascribe_v most_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o most_o transcend_v the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n and_o most_o elevate_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n by_o application_n of_o those_o undoubted_a and_o unquestionable_a principle_n each_o one_o may_v understand_v that_o among_o all_o religion_n the_o reform_a be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n for_o not_o only_o our_o profession_n in_o the_o general_n but_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o our_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n write_a word_n and_o tend_v unto_o god_n glory_n transcend_v our_o natural_a reason_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o think_v continual_o of_o god_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n by_o christ_n alone_o and_o among_o those_o who_o profess_v this_o religion_n they_o be_v most_o devote_v unto_o god_n and_o most_o constant_a in_o their_o profession_n who_o aim_v most_o at_o god_n glory_n who_o be_v most_o act_v by_o supernatural_a principle_n who_o do_v most_o think_v of_o god_n and_o who_o hope_n of_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n be_v most_o active_a and_o such_o as_o seek_v but_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n interest_n or_o be_v lead_v by_o political_a or_o human_a reason_n main_o be_v the_o waver_a professor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n all_o other_o religion_n though_o they_o pretend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o true_o ground_v on_o god_n word_n but_o be_v underprop_v with_o natural_a reason_n and_o tend_v to_o earthly_a mindedness_n as_o appear_v by_o induction_n of_o the_o particular_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o some_o aim_v at_o the_o advancement_n of_o man_n ability_n and_o other_o at_o worldly_a honour_n and_o gain_v this_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o romish_a religion_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o advance_n of_o man_n ability_n without_o or_o with_o a_o little_a help_n of_o god_n their_o justification_n by_o work_n their_o deify_n of_o the_o pope_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n their_o equal_v of_o man_n tradition_n and_o decree_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n what_o else_o be_v their_o mass_n their_o fancy_n of_o purgatory_n &_o c_o here_o it_o be_v remarkable_a what_o be_v write_v by_o their_o jesuit_n cardinal_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr indulg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 12._o sect._n rationes_fw-la we_o see_v say_v he_o that_o the_o ample_a indulgence_n be_v give_v for_o a_o very_a slight_a cause_n as_o when_o plenary_a indulgence_n be_v give_v unto_o all_o who_o stand_v before_o the_o door_n of_o st._n peter_n church_n and_o the_o pope_n bless_v all_o the_o people_n solemn_o and_o sect._n observandum_fw-la he_o say_v that_o stand_v before_o st._n peter_n porch_n be_v a_o very_a light_n and_o slight_a cause_n if_o it_o be_v consider_v absolute_o in_o itself_o and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a and_o just_a cause_n because_o that_o frequency_n of_o the_o people_n at_o that_o time_n be_v a_o fit_a and_o useful_a mean_n of_o protest_v their_o faith_n concern_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v which_o honour_n be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o indulgence_n so_o he_o the_o pope_n then_o and_o the_o people_n do_v aid_v one_o another_o mutual_o for_o the_o people_n confirm_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o their_o presence_n and_o receive_v that_o indulgence_n and_o he_o by_o dispense_n his_o
pain_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o increase_v of_o their_o blessedness_n but_o the_o latin_n believe_v they_o be_v all_o in_o heaven_n and_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o glory_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o be_v say_v except_o only_a augustine_n who_o think_v that_o some_o of_o the_o elect_n may_v be_v in_o torment_n and_o of_o they_o fra._n junius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o observe_v that_o the_o former_a age_n seek_v only_o a_o increase_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o the_o latter_a age_n do_v pray_v for_o relief_n or_o ease_n of_o torment_n the_o first_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v tolerable_a and_o the_o other_o be_v contrary_a unto_o verity_n and_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o as_o augustine_n de_fw-fr verb._n dom._n ser_n 37._o say_v in_o thy_o two_o evil_n one_o be_v a_o fault_n and_o the_o other_o be_v punishment_n the_o fault_n be_v thou_o be_v unjust_a and_o the_o punishment_n be_v thou_o be_v mortal_a but_o he_o christ_n jesus_n that_o he_o may_v be_v thy_o neighbour_n take_v on_o he_o thy_o punishment_n but_o not_o thy_o fault_n and_o if_o he_o take_v it_o he_o take_v it_o to_o abolish_v and_o not_o to_o commit_v it_o and_o by_o take_v on_o he_o the_o punishment_n and_o not_o the_o fault_n he_o have_v abolish_v both_o the_o fault_n and_o punishment_n and_o the_o temp_n ser_fw-mi 66._o now_o be_v the_o time_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o they_o who_o repent_v but_o the_o time_n of_o vindication_n to_o they_o who_o have_v neglect_v to_o confess_v their_o sin_n but_o after_o this_o age_n arise_v another_o difference_n for_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o be_v ask_v what_o his_o judgement_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o answer_v some_o be_v very_o good_a they_o need_v no_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n some_o be_v very_o bad_a they_o can_v be_v help_v some_o be_v midway_n good_a to_o they_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a for_o expiration_n and_o some_o be_v midway_n bad_a to_z they_o prayer_n be_v profitable_a for_o propitiation_n bellar._n de_fw-fr purg._n lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o will_v not_o approve_v this_o judgement_n of_o his_o ghostly_a father_n he_o give_v assent_n unto_o the_o first_o three_o part_n of_o that_o distinction_n and_o he_o make_v a_o gloss_n on_o the_o last_o part_n say_v i_o suspect_v that_o innocentius_n have_v forget_v himself_o when_o he_o think_v that_o augustin_n division_n have_v four_o part_n which_o have_v only_o three_o for_o they_o who_o be_v midway_n good_a be_v the_o same_o who_o be_v midway_n bad_a and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o 4._o chapter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profitaable_a neither_o unto_o the_o bless_a nor_o the_o damn_a but_o only_o unto_o they_o who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n augustin_n division_n be_v in_o enchir._n cap._n 110._o prayer_n avail_v not_o unto_o all_o who_o be_v depart_v and_o why_o not_o but_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o life_n which_o every_o one_o have_v make_v in_o the_o body_n therefore_o when_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o of_o alm_n be_v offer_v for_o all_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v defunct_a for_o the_o very_a good_a they_o be_v thanksgiving_n for_o the_o not_o very_o bad_a they_o be_v propitiation_n for_o the_o very_a bad_a although_o they_o do_v not_o help_v the_o dead_a yet_o they_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o live_n but_o to_o who_o they_o avail_v they_o avail_v to_o this_o end_n either_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a remission_n or_o that_o their_o damnation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a and_o because_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v their_o estate_n we_o shall_v pray_v alike_o for_o all_o that_o our_o benefit_n may_v be_v superfluous_a rather_o then_o deficient_a to_o conclude_v this_o point_n see_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o second_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v now_o condemn_v by_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o such_o prayer_n as_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n which_o the_o ancient_n know_v not_o their_o prayer_n now_o for_o the_o dead_a be_v but_o a_o novelty_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o plant_n of_o that_o three_o age_n and_o unknown_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o seven_o centurie_n for_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o toledo_n a_o 627._o when_o be_v assemble_v 62._o bishop_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v convey_v to_o the_o grave_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n sing_v psalm_n only_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o forbid_v all_o mourning_n and_o they_o will_v have_v no_o word_n of_o prayer_n for_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v in_o such_o a_o place_n if_o they_o have_v think_v upon_o any_o necessity_n or_o utility_n thereof_o conc_fw-fr toleta_n 3._o cap._n 22._o but_o the_o romanist_n say_v these_o oblation_n be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o live_n it_o be_v true_a the_o priest_n and_o monk_n receive_v no_o small_a gain_n for_o they_o but_o the_o other_o people_n be_v handsome_o cheat_v 5._o a_o three_o question_n of_o this_o age_n and_o nature_n be_v whether_o live_a christian_n dead_a praâ—â—r_o unto_o the_o dead_a may_v lawful_o pray_v unto_o the_o depart_a saint_n the_o council_n at_o trent_n have_v discern_v that_o they_o think_v wicked_o who_o deny_v that_o saint_n shall_v be_v invocate_v sess_n 25._o cap._n 2._o therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v inquire_v when_o and_o how_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n here_o we_o may_v borrow_v some_o help_n from_o the_o jesuit_n salmeron_n on_o 1_o tim._n 2._o disp_n 8._o answer_v it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old-testament_n nor_o be_v so_o great_a honour_n due_a unto_o they_o ibid._n disp_n 2._o nothing_o be_v find_v of_o this_o matter_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n or_o canonical_a or_o catholic_n book_n of_o other_o but_o possible_o somewhat_o hereof_o be_v find_v in_o the_o evangelist_n or_o revelation_n no_o say_v he_o ibid._n disp_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o express_v under_o the_o new-testament_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o tradition_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o have_v be_v hard_a to_o command_v such_o a_o thing_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o occasion_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o think_v that_o instead_o of_o many_o god_n who_o they_o have_v leave_v they_o have_v receive_v many_o other_o god_n yet_o say_v he_o without_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o unto_o what_o church_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o if_o there_o be_v a_o three_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr beat_v sanct._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o say_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o saint_n enter_v not_o into_o heaven_n neither_o see_v they_o god_n nor_o ordinary_o can_v they_o know_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o who_o do_v invocate_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o old-testament_n to_o say_v holy_a abraham_n pray_v for_o i_o but_o the_o man_n of_o these_o time_n pray_v only_o unto_o god_n i_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o he_o that_o some_o of_o his_o word_n seem_v contrary_a io._n eckius_fw-la in_o enchir._n loco_fw-la comm_n say_v more_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o gospel_n lest_o the_o convert_a gentile_n will_v believe_v that_o according_a to_o their_o former_a custom_n they_o shall_v worship_v the_o saint_n not_o as_o patron_n but_o as_o god_n as_o the_o lycaonian_o will_v have_v sacrifice_v unto_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v teach_v that_o saint_n shall_v be_v worship_v it_o may_v have_v be_v judge_v their_o arrogancy_n as_o if_o they_o have_v crave_v such_o glory_n after_o their_o death_n wherefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n will_v not_o by_o express_a scripture_n teach_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n we_o see_v then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o papist_n that_o prayer_n to_o the_o depart_a saint_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n but_o be_v ground_v on_o tradition_n only_o if_o this_o tradition_n be_v first_o reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n how_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n take_v away_o by_o the_o tradition_n if_o it_o be_v conceal_v endure_v the_o more_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o use_n for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n whereunto_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v agreeable_a how_o begin_v it_o then_o eusebius_n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o have_v a_o large_a epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smirna_n concern_v the_o
martyrdom_n of_o polycarpus_n near_o the_o end_n they_o say_v the_o envious_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n of_o just_a man_n see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o martyr_n so_o great_a procure_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v perish_v from_o among_o we_o for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o endeavour_v and_o full_o purpose_v to_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o bless_a body_n by_o burial_n many_o prick_v forward_o nicetes_n the_o father_n of_o herod_n and_o his_o brother_n dalces_n to_o move_v the_o proconsul_n not_o to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o christian_n his_o body_n lest_o that_o say_v they_o they_o leave_v christ_n fall_v to_o worship_v he_o this_o they_o say_v when_o the_o jew_n egg_v and_o urge_v they_o forward_o which_o continual_o watch_v we_o lest_o we_o snatch_v he_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o we_o can_v forsake_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o translater_n omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v have_v translate_v thus_o who_o suffer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o they_o who_o be_v save_v that_o we_o can_v worship_v none_o other_o for_o we_o worship_v christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o martyr_n we_o love_v as_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o worthy_o for_o their_o invincible_a good_a love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v and_o we_o wish_v we_o may_v be_v their_o companion_n or_o communicate_v with_o they_o out_o of_o this_o epistle_n we_o see_v christian_n do_v worship_n christ_n and_o can_v not_o worship_v any_o other_o man_n origenes_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 5._o hold_v that_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o blessedness_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n yet_o say_v he_o we_o pray_v not_o unto_o they_o for_o god_n will_v it_o not_o and_o he_o refute_v the_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n courtier_n cyprian_a unto_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v if_o any_o of_o we_o two_o depart_v before_o the_o other_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n let_v our_o love_n continue_v and_o let_v not_o our_o prayer_n cease_v with_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n for_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n but_o in_o cyprian_a be_v no_o prayer_n unto_o cornelius_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a nor_o to_o any_o other_o that_o be_v defunct_a nevertheless_o this_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a make_v way_n unto_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n afterward_o georgius_n trapezuntius_fw-la the_o translator_n of_o eusebius_n once_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o eusebius_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n do_v worship_v the_o saint_n for_o in_o lib._n 13._o de_fw-la prepar_fw-la evang._n cap._n 7._o he_o translate_v thus_o we_o honour_v all_o those_o who_o have_v live_v well_o howsoever_o they_o die_v we_o do_v this_o daily_a honour_v the_o servant_n of_o true_a godliness_n as_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n we_o go_v also_o unto_o their_o grave_n and_o make_v prayer_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o holy_a man_n by_o who_o intercession_n we_o hope_v to_o be_v help_v with_o god_n but_o the_o original_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v we_o pray_v beside_o their_o grave_n and_o honour_v their_o bless_a soul_n where_o eusebius_n have_v nothing_o for_o prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o in_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o he_o say_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_n religious_o god_n only_o and_o cap._n 10._o he_o say_v worship_v he_o only_o adore_v he_o only_o in_o these_o place_n trapezuntius_fw-la have_v omit_v the_o partitie_n only_o the_o first_o author_n of_o any_o note_n who_o the_o worshipper_n of_o saint_n can_v allege_v true_o be_v about_o a_o 370._o for_o then_o some_o as_o basilius_n nissen_n and_o nazianzen_n do_v pour_v forth_o prayer_n unto_o the_o saint_n but_o with_o this_o addition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v if_o you_o have_v any_o feel_n and_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o i_o and_o i_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n sundry_a other_o father_n do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o but_o do_v impugn_v this_o novation_n chrysostom_n in_o ps_n 4._o say_v at_o all_o time_n thou_o may_v pray_v unto_o god_n neither_o need_v porter_n to_o bring_v thou_o in_o nor_o proctor_n nor_o friend_n but_o when_o thou_o come_v by_o thyself_o then_o especial_o do_v he_o hear_v thou_o we_o do_v not_o so_o well_o please_v he_o when_o we_o request_v by_o other_o as_o we_o may_v by_o ourselves_o for_o when_o he_o await_v our_o love_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v we_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o we_o come_v by_o ourselves_o he_o grant_v most_o etc._n etc._n epiphanius_n condemn_v this_o error_n in_o the_o collyridians_n and_o the_o antidicomarionite_n it_o be_v longsom_n to_o recite_v particular_a author_n we_o have_v their_o testimony_n be_v assemble_v in_o counsel_n at_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n a_o 368._o in_o cap._n 35._o the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v forbid_v as_o idolatry_n and_o forsake_v of_o christ_n caranza_n in_o translate_n have_v put_v angulos_fw-la for_o angel_n but_o theodoret_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o coloss_n cap._n 30._o say_v express_o the_o laodicean_n in_o that_o synod_n forbid_v the_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o the_o three_o council_n at_o carthage_n cap._n 23._o say_v when_o it_o be_v stoodat_fw-la the_o altar_n let_v prayer_n be_v always_o make_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o four_o council_n at_o carthage_n cap._n 14._o altar_n be_v command_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o that_o be_v erect_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o their_o apparition_n and_o the_o furiousness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v hint_v at_o in_o that_o place_n when_o they_o add_v if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n let_v the_o people_n be_v admonish_v that_o they_o haunt_v not_o those_o place_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o father_n be_v force_v to_o tolerate_v some_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v but_o what_o need_v i_o to_o bring_v the_o orthodox_n against_o these_o doubt_a father_n see_v even_o they_o do_v upon_o other_o occasion_n condemn_v that_o practice_n basilius_n in_o moral_a reg_fw-la 80._o cap._n 22._o say_v see_v whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v sin_n and_o nazianzen_n in_o oral_n in_o basil_n say_v see_v i_o be_o a_o creature_n i_o can_v adore_v any_o creature_n and_o although_o ambrose_n call_v unto_o his_o brother_n satyrus_n for_o help_n yet_o in_o all_o that_o oration_n he_o speak_v but_o passionate_o and_o rhetorical_o as_o appear_v clear_o by_o these_o and_o other_o word_n give_v i_o leave_v and_o permit_v unto_o my_o sorrow_n that_o i_o may_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o large_o of_o he_o with_o who_o now_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v but_o behold_v what_o he_o say_v without_o passion_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la gratian._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o paul_n forbid_v i_o to_o serve_v any_o creature_n but_o command_v i_o to_o serve_v christ_n christ_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n the_o good_a servant_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n even_o he_o forbid_v we_o to_o serve_v a_o creature_n how_o then_o will_v he_o have_v serve_v christ_n the_o lord_n if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n and_o in_o comm_n in_o rom._n cap._n 1._o say_v they_o be_v confound_v with_o shame_n do_v use_v a_o miserable_a excuse_n say_v they_o go_v unto_o god_n by_o creature_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o go_v unto_o a_o king_n by_o his_o courtier_n when_o he_o call_v this_o a_o miserable_a excuse_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o practice_n do_v not_o please_v he_o but_o he_o continue_v refute_v that_o excuse_n say_v we_o go_v unto_o a_o king_n by_o his_o courtier_n because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o know_v not_o to_o who_o he_o may_v concredit_fw-la the_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o procure_v god_n favour_n who_o sure_o know_v all_o our_o work_n and_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o we_o need_v not_o any_o intercessor_n but_o only_o a_o devote_n mind_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr sanctor_n beat_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o repli_v the_o first_o part_n of_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o they_o who_o give_v the_o properhonour_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o last_o part_n mean_v god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o information_n but_o we_o have_v need_n say_v he_o this_o be_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o ambrose_n a_o miserable_a excuse_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o our_o need_n of_o a_o intercessor_n and_o he_o say_v we_o need_v not_o a_o intercessor_n but_o a_o
more_o and_o more_o and_o the_o church_n be_v wondrous_o darken_v with_o man_n tradition_n apparition_n of_o spirit_n be_v frequent_a which_o when_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v receive_v they_o be_v deceive_v and_o make_v no_o small_a apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n into_o the_o confidence_n of_o merit_n and_o man_n satisfaction_n so_o that_o john_n de_fw-fr molin_n in_o specul_n carmel_n cap._n 6._o have_v true_o observe_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n unto_o his_o own_o time_n the_o day_n decline_v to_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v a_o eclipse_n yea_o and_o almost_o make_v defection_n io._n bal._n cent_n 1._o 74._o appr_fw-la 2._o about_o these_o time_n say_v another_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v make_v for_o barbarity_n and_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o who_o book_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o act_n of_o antiquity_n be_v forsake_v through_o negligence_n do_v suffer_v another_o and_o worse_a death_n in_o all_o which_o follow_v calamity_n the_o monk_n be_v not_o the_o least_o agent_n for_o when_o the_o monkish_a life_n be_v have_v in_o admiration_n the_o pope_n thought_n they_o the_o fit_a instrument_n in_o prosecute_a their_o pleasure_n before_o that_o time_n they_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o length_n in_o gratian._n cause_n 16._o especial_o qu._n 1._o cap._n adjicimus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o pope_n leo_n i._o that_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v preach_v the_o word_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n or_o laic_a whatsoever_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n he_o have_v and_o cap._n hinc_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la it_o be_v say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v that_o until_o the_o day_n of_o eusebius_n losinius_n and_o siricius_n monk_n be_v only_a monk_n and_o not_o clergy_n and_o gregory_n lib._n 4._o ep._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o churchman_n and_o continue_v in_o a_o monkish_a rule_n ordinary_o and_o they_o all_o be_v laic_n except_o the_o abbot_n say_v bellarmin_n de_fw-fr monac_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o prove_v it_o at_o length_n but_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o parish_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o if_o they_o be_v many_o they_o have_v their_o own_o priest_n as_o epiphanius_n ordain_v paulinian_n priest_n of_o saint_n jerom_n monastery_n bellarm._n do_v not_o eccles_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o but_o pope_n boniface_n the_o iv_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o preach_v and_o his_o successor_n give_v they_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o charge_n of_o soul_n they_o make_v they_o equal_a in_o power_n every_o where_o with_o the_o priest_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n gratian._n cause_n 16._o qu._n 1._o sunt_fw-la tamen_fw-la they_o do_v cloak_v their_o idleness_n with_o profession_n of_o poverty_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n basil_n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n which_o rule_v of_o the_o late_a monk_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o never_o have_v dream_v any_o such_o thing_n can_v follow_v say_v pol._n vergil_n de_fw-mi invent_v rer_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 3._o for_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n monk_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o neither_o do_v live_v chargeable_o unto_o other_o but_o upon_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o give_v their_o work_n unto_o their_o decanus_n say_v august_n de_fw-fr mori_fw-la eccles_n cathol_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o and_o in_o reg._n 2._o tradita_fw-la fratrib_n cap._n 2._o he_o command_v they_o to_o read_v some_o hour_n to_o pray_v some_o hour_n and_o to_o work_v some_o hour_n chrysost_n hom_n 59_o ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n say_v they_o know_v not_o beg_v and_o bellarm._n the_o monast_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 43._o and_o durae_fw-la contr_n whitak_n fol._n 387._o out_o of_o jerom_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o show_v that_o all_o the_o monk_n in_o old_a time_n do_v work_v as_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v except_o one_o monastery_n of_o saint_n martin_n so_o write_v basil_n in_o exercit_fw-la ser_fw-mi 4._o but_o in_o the_o seven_o centurie_n they_o have_v fair_a cloister_n princely_a abbey_n rich_a revenue_n and_o what_o do_v they_o not_o purchase_v but_o no_o work_n at_o all_o among_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o so_o that_o bernard_n cry_v in_o apolog._n ad_fw-la guil._n abbot_n o_o how_o far_o different_a be_v we_o from_o the_o monk_n in_o the_o day_n of_o antonius_n and_o in_o epist_n 42._o he_o say_v work_n dark_a place_n voluntary_a poverty_n these_o do_v nobilitate_v monk_n but_o your_o eye_n behold_v every_o thing_n your_o foot_n tread_v in_o every_o market_n your_o tongue_n be_v hear_v in_o all_o counsel_n your_o hand_n do_v pull_v unto_o you_o every_o patrimony_n as_o they_o be_v not_o slothful_a in_o their_o own_o affair_n so_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n begin_v to_o have_v more_o care_n of_o policy_n preferment_n and_o such_o earthly_a thing_n and_o each_o one_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o another_o more_o than_o they_o do_v study_v the_o scripture_n then_o the_o benedictines_n and_o afterward_o other_o sort_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v send_v under_o colour_n of_o preach_v christ_n but_o indeed_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o to_o persuade_v man_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o monk_n propine_v the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n to_o all_o nation_n they_o persuade_v king_n to_o subject_v their_o crown_n unto_o the_o highpriest_n and_o they_o be_v the_o sower_n of_o his_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o other_o error_n as_o may_v be_v see_v at_o length_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o 4._o and_o 5._o session_n where_o the_o bishop_n and_o ruler_n seek_v to_o take_v these_o liberty_n from_o monk_n but_o the_o romish_a courtier_n will_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n and_o gallicia_n in_o the_o 4._o council_n at_o toledo_n do_v espy_v this_o hypocrisy_n and_o cap._n 52._o do_v ordain_v that_o bishop_n shall_v restrain_v all_o religious_a person_n so_o do_v the_o monk_n call_v themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o other_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o each_o bishop_n shall_v compel_v they_o within_o his_o diocie_n to_o return_v into_o some_o monastery_n or_o take_v they_o to_o a_o parish_n unless_o they_o be_v dismiss_v for_o age_n or_o sickness_n this_o act_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n must_v go_v on_o so_o that_o just_o do_v i_o hooper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o martyr_n a_o 1555._o call_v the_o monk_n the_o pale_a horse_n say_v this_o pale_a horse_n be_v the_o time_n wherein_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o true_a religion_n they_o kill_v more_o soul_n with_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n then_o all_o the_o tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v kill_v body_n with_o fire_n sword_z or_o banishment_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o name_n who_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n that_o be_v death_n for_o all_o soul_n who_o leave_v christ_n and_o trust_v to_o these_o hypocrite_n live_v unto_o the_o devil_n in_o everlasting_a pain_n these_o pretence_a and_o false_a hypocrite_n have_v stir_v the_o earthquake_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n church_n letter_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n print_v a_o 1564._o pag._n 116._o by_o their_o sermon_n they_o do_v commend_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n every_o where_o and_o boniface_n the_o v._o and_o then_o other_o pope_n give_v they_o so_o many_o prerogative_n that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o great_a desire_n of_o liberty_n become_v monk_n erasmus_n in_o vita_fw-la hieron_n yea_o and_o king_n forsake_v their_o sceptre_n betake_v they_o to_o a_o monkish_a life_n as_o bambas_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n in_o spain_n and_o some_o retain_v their_o crown_n profess_v themselves_o of_o the_o order_n of_o monk_n by_o dispensation_n with_o provision_n that_o they_o give_v revenue_n to_o one_o abbey_n or_o more_o and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o member_n the_o monk_n suffer_v no_o loss_n or_o in_o a_o word_n that_o monastery_n may_v be_v enrich_v at_o first_o out_o of_o the_o monastery_n as_o college_n be_v choose_v presbyter_n who_o be_v esteem_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n august_n epist_n 76._o ad_fw-la aurel._n and_o pelagius_n the_o i._o bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o antonia_n and_o decia_n say_v i_o wish_v that_o those_o who_o be_v nourish_v by_o we_o in_o this_o habit_n and_o in_o monastery_n may_v when_o they_o shall_v
who_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v by_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o unto_o thy_o forenamed_a vicar_n and_o successor_n but_o if_o i_o do_v know_v that_o high-priest_n shall_v do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a institution_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n than_o i_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n or_o society_n with_o they_o but_o rather_o i_o will_v forbid_v they_o if_o i_o may_v or_o else_o i_o shall_v dilate_v it_o faithful_o unto_o my_o apostolical_a lord_n and_o if_o which_o may_v be_v far_o from_o i_o i_o shall_v attempt_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o way_n or_o upon_o any_o occasion_n against_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o promise_n let_v i_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o everlasting_a judgement_n and_o incur_v the_o punishment_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n who_o do_v presume_v to_o deceive_v even_o you_o in_o their_o own_o property_n and_o to_o speak_v false_o this_o tenor_n of_o oath_n i_o boniface_n a_o mean_a bishop_n have_v subscribe_v with_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o this_o oath_n be_v lay_v on_o thy_o most_o holy_a body_n have_v i_o make_v god_n be_v witness_n and_o judge_n which_o i_o do_v also_o promise_v to_o keep_v the_o author_n of_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o within_o two_o page_n after_o these_o word_n show_v out_o of_o lib._n pontific_n &_o sabell_n ennead_n that_o this_o pope_n ordain_v 150._o bishop_n in_o several_a place_n who_o he_o do_v engage_v with_o the_o same_o oath_n here_o many_o particular_n be_v remarkable_a i_o will_v relate_v a_o few_o 1._o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o peter_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o accustom_v with_o that_o title_n 2._o though_o the_o bishop_n swear_v by_o god_n they_o be_v not_o engage_v unto_o god_n but_o unto_o peter_n and_o his_o vicar_n and_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o church_n be_v not_o call_v god_n church_n nor_o christ_n church_n but_o thy_o church_n say_v they_o unto_o peter_n 4._o they_o swear_v by_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n as_o by_z god_n 5._o they_o swear_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a faith_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n to_o consist_v and_o to_o maintain_v peter_n and_o the_o utility_n of_o his_o church_n but_o if_o that_o which_o they_o call_v peter_n church_n continue_v not_o in_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a faith_n and_o only_o seek_v their_o own_o utility_n what_o shall_v a_o bishop_n do_v in_o this_o case_n certain_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o holy_a faith_n wherein_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n do_v consist_v but_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o all_o history_n show_v in_o his_o three_o epistle_n unto_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o thuringia_n he_o say_v we_o have_v give_v a_o command_n unto_o boniface_n that_o he_o promote_v not_o unto_o holy_a order_n one_o who_o be_v bigamus_fw-la twice_o marry_v or_o have_v not_o marry_v a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o eight_o epistle_n he_o expound_v the_o word_n bigamus_fw-la not_o he_o who_o marry_v another_o the_o former_a be_v dead_a but_o he_o who_o have_v many_o wife_n together_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a will_v marry_v two_o other_o wife_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o polygamy_n be_v then_o among_o christian_n although_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o sit_v almost_o 17._o year_n and_o do_v die_v an._n 731._o 6._o gregory_z the_o iii_o follow_v his_o predecessor_n in_o multiply_v and_o forgery_n novation_n and_o forgery_n enrich_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o a_o synod_n he_o do_v excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o worship_v not_o image_n platina_n say_v he_o first_o bring_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o clause_n for_o relic_n beginning_n who_o solemnity_n too_o day_n in_o the_o sight_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o the_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v establish_v by_o he_o in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o be_v mark_v a_o forgery_n in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n to_o wit_n aventinus_n in_o annal._n relate_v that_o this_o gregory_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o bavaria_n exhort_v that_o at_o the_o command_n of_o utiio_n their_o duke_n the_o synod_n of_o priest_n bishop_n nobles_z and_z of_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v call_v and_o their_o true_a priest_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o accord_n of_o they_o all_o and_o the_o wicked_a who_o have_v be_v convict_v of_o any_o crime_n shall_v be_v depose_v the_o synod_n shall_v be_v hold_v twice_o every_o year_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o danube_n where_o he_o please_v but_o in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o counsel_n the_o epistle_n say_v in_o what_o place_n boniface_n shall_v command_v you_o to_o convene_v in_o a_o synod_n whether_o by_o danube_n or_o in_o augusta_n or_o wheresoever_o he_o shall_v appoint_v be_v you_o ready_a to_o convene_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v of_o your_o meeting_n at_o his_o command_n etc._n etc._n hence_o may_v be_v understand_v what_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o their_o record_n that_o be_v late_o write_v in_o the_o same_o annal_n be_v another_o epistle_n unto_o boniface_n wherein_o gregory_n order_v to_o give_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o leprous_a if_o they_o be_v believe_v christian_n but_o not_o with_o they_o who_o be_v in_o health_n he_o sit_v 10._o year_n 7._o zacharias_n keep_v friendship_n with_o the_o lombard_n and_o receive_v one_o hot_a and_o cold_a out_o of_o one_o in_o gift_n from_o king_n luithprand_n the_o territory_n of_o sabineum_n narnia_n humana_fw-la the_o valley_n of_o sutrino_n and_o all_o the_o land_n that_o the_o king_n have_v take_v from_o the_o emperor_n about_o emilia_n and_o ravenna_n blond_n decr_n 1._o lib._n 10._o his_o predecessor_n have_v a_o rich_a bishopric_n and_o he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o first_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n he_o call_v the_o lombard_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n but_o when_o aistulph_n will_v have_v reclaim_v what_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o his_o ancestor_n zachary_n call_v the_o lombard_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o man_n and_o he_o incit_v the_o french_a against_o aistulph_n as_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o have_v forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o sisters-children_n so_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n unto_o zachary_n show_v that_o gregory_n the_o ii_o give_v dispensation_n to_o a_o nobleman_n in_o germany_n to_o marry_v his_o uncle_n wife_n and_o the_o same_o woman_n have_v marry_v the_o same_o man_n cousin-german_n and_o have_v forsake_v he_o and_o in_o his_o life-time_n have_v marry_v the_o other_o although_o this_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o boniface_n write_v to_o zachary_n that_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o his_o new_a convert_n so_o that_o zachary_n give_v a_o command_n to_o divorce_v they_o as_o his_o responsory_a epistle_n bear_v boniface_n complain_v also_o of_o many_o disorder_n among_o the_o priest_n especial_o on_o new-year_n evening_n they_o compass_v saint_n peter_n church_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o he_o complain_v of_o woman_n use_v other_o pagan_a rite_n all_o which_o say_v he_o be_v scandalous_a unto_o his_o people_n zachary_n resolve_v his_o scruple_n not_o by_o god_n word_n but_o by_o the_o romish_a canon_n and_o he_o will_v boniface_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o reformation_n according_a to_o these_o canon_n but_o not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o indeavour_v to_o bring_v subject_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o not_o soul_n to_o christ_n his_o word_n be_v i_o rejoice_v of_o you_o beloved_n that_o you_o be_v convert_v with_o good_a affection_n unto_o he_o who_o affect_v you_o a_o magistrate_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n your_o faith_n and_o fame_n be_v laudable_a because_o you_o be_v wise_a as_o you_o shall_v be_v wise_a and_o now_o god_n cooperate_a your_o holiness_n be_v gather_v unto_o our_o society_n in_o one_o sheep-fold_n boniface_n do_v ask_v he_o whether_o they_o may_v make_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a his_o answer_n be_v in_o gratian._n cap._n 13._o quest_n 2._o the_o church_n hold_v that_o each_o one_o may_v offer_v for_o their_o dead_a who_o be_v christian_n and_o the_o priest_n may_v mention_v they_o if_o this_o have_v be_v a_o ordinance_n before_o boniface_n can_v not_o have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o 2._o observe_v that_o each_o one_o may_v offer_v for_o their_o dead_a than_o the_o offering_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o till_o that_o time_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o another_o epistle_n unto_o
prosperous_o be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n can_v be_v call_v antichrist_n see_v he_o want_v so_o many_o province_n i_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o part_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v lose_v what_o he_o never_o have_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n he_o have_v lose_v more_o for_o he_o may_v have_v add_v scotland_n ireland_n a_o great_a part_n of_o poland_n prussia_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o these_o have_v give_v their_o power_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fullfil_v and_o they_o do_v now_o hate_v the_o whore_n and_o have_v make_v her_o naked_a as_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 17._o but_o it_o be_v not_o where_o write_v in_o scripture_n nor_o do_v protestant_n say_v that_o the_o beast_n or_o antichrist_n have_v or_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n although_o he_o make_v such_o a_o claim_n false_o yea_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n at_o once_o or_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n 4._o as_o the_o papish_n do_v glory_n in_o vain_a of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v kingdom_n church_n so_o they_o pretend_v his_o power_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o they_o do_v hold_v but_o with_o some_o difference_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o canonist_n as_o they_o be_v call_v hold_v that_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v direct_o belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o jesuit_n say_v not_o direct_o but_o indirect_o and_o these_o two_o sect_n write_v against_o one_o another_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n but_o whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o both_o do_v agree_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v give_v any_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o who_o he_o please_v satan_n do_v once_o say_v so_o and_o in_o the_o 9_o century_n pope_n nicolaus_n do_v not_o say_v so_o as_o follow_v let_v they_o show_v any_o such_o practice_n before_o this_o eight_o century_n do_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o this_o time_n give_v kingdom_n to_o who_o they_o will_v or_o be_v they_o ignorant_a of_o their_o power_n but_o say_v they_o at_o that_o time_n pope_n zachary_n give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n unto_o pipin_n and_o his_o line_n so_o unto_o this_o place_n belong_v pipin_n neither_o give_v he_o the_o kâ—ngdome_n of_o france_n unto_o king_n pipin_n that_o controversy_n which_o bellarmine_n have_v the_o ro._n pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o by_o what_o mean_n and_o by_o what_o person_n pipin_n obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n gratian._n cause_n 15._o quest_n 6._o cap._n alius_fw-la say_v zachary_n depose_v childeric_n king_n of_o france_n and_o place_v pippin_n in_o his_o room_n and_o the_o gloss_n say_v deposuit_fw-la idest_fw-la deponentibus_fw-la consensit_fw-la he_o consent_v unto_o they_o who_o depose_v he_o platina_n in_o zachary_n say_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o pipin_n the_o jesuit_n dion_n petavius_n in_o rationar_n temp_n par_fw-fr 1._o lib._n 8._o say_v pipin_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n zachary_n and_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o french_a peer_n do_v add_v a_o new_a title_n of_o king_n unto_o his_o royal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o more_o ancient_a writer_n the_o story_n be_v thus_o about_o the_o year_n 663._o clotharius_n king_n of_o france_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n unto_o ebroin_n master_n of_o the_o palace_n or_o as_o other_o call_v he_o constable_n this_o example_n turn_v into_o a_o custom_n and_o an._n 694._o pipin_n duke_n of_o austrasia_n attain_v this_o charge_n under_o clodoveus_n or_o clovis_n the_o iii_o as_o io._n serres_n call_v he_o and_o he_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n childebert_n the_o ii_o and_o his_o son_n dagobert_n so_o that_o then_o there_o be_v the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o all_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o constable_n abb._n vrsperg_n in_o chron._n pag._n 170._o edit_fw-la an._n 1538._o the_o king_n be_v see_v once_o in_o the_o year_n public_o to_o wit_n the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n than_o he_o receive_v and_o give_v gift_n without_o any_o other_o discharge_n of_o royal_a power_n and_o all_o affair_n of_o state_n be_v manage_v by_o the_o constable_n after_o pipin_n be_v great_a contention_n for_o so_o honourable_a a_o place_n his_o son_n charles_n martel_n prevail_v who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o theodoric_n or_o therric_n the_o ii_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n and_o as_o the_o forenamed_a petavius_n ex_fw-la gest_n franc._n epit._n lib._n 1._o show_v he_o overthrow_v raginfred_n his_o competitour_n or_o as_o he_o say_v who_o be_v choose_v mayor_n and_o eudo_fw-la duke_n of_o aquitania_n an._n 718._o then_o he_o subdue_v the_o saxon_n alamanes_n bavarian_n and_o aquitan_n eudo_fw-la have_v his_o refuge_n unto_o the_o saracen_n in_o spain_n and_o persuade_v their_o king_n abdirama_n to_o invade_v france_n charles_n do_v slay_v in_o one_o battle_n 375000._o saracen_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o 1500._o french_a at_o tower_n fascic_n temp_n fol._n 45._o edit_fw-la venet._n an._n 1484._o and_o io._n serres_n and_o other_o thereafter_o he_o do_v take-in_a burgundy_n and_o lion_n an._n 727._o and_o the_o next_o year_n eudo_fw-la be_v dead_a he_o possess_v aquitania_n peaceable_o in_o the_o year_n 731._o the_o saracen_n do_v come_v again_o into_o france_n charles_n overthrow_v they_o and_o do_v gain_v avenion_n and_o narbon_n from_o they_o therefore_o by_o a_o more_o honourable_a title_n he_o be_v call_v duke_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n and_o under_o that_o name_n he_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n 19_o year_n and_o die_v an._n 741._o platin._n in_o gregor_n ii_o he_o have_v four_o son_n carloman_n pipin_n egidius_n and_o grypho_n some_o say_v grypho_n be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o first_o wife_n a_o daughter_n of_o bojaria_n pipin_n make_v egidius_n bishop_n of_o rotomayum_n and_o leave_v his_o government_n unto_o carloman_n and_o pipin_n and_o they_o two_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n and_o govern_v either_o his_o own_o part_n under_o the_o title_n of_o their_o father_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o council_n under_o carloman_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o year_n 742._o from_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o calends_o of_o march_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o my_o noble_n i_o have_v assemble_v the_o bishop_n in_o my_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n note_v these_o word_n and_o see_v what_o power_n he_o have_v within_o 7._o year_n after_o this_o synod_n he_o lay_v aside_o his_o princely_a authority_n say_v bellarm._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o enter_v into_o a_o cloister_n at_o sotacte_fw-la and_o then_o all_o the_o authority_n be_v in_o pipin_n alone_o grypho_n rebel_v against_o carloman_n but_o at_o last_o pipin_n take_v he_o in_o italy_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v an._n 753._o pipin_n have_v the_o government_n alone_o and_o want_v no_o occasion_n do_v aim_n at_o a_o high_a title_n the_o saracen_n in_o spain_n be_v prepare_v to_o make_v new_a war_n against_o france_n but_o pipin_n do_v prevent_v the_o storm_n he_o seize_v on_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o pyrene_n hill_n and_o force_v those_o redoubt_a enemy_n to_o receive_v law_n from_o he_o then_o he_o do_v help_v the_o city_n that_o have_v be_v spoil_v he_o disburden_v other_o of_o public_a charge_n and_o establish_a justice_n and_o deal_v so_o valiant_o and_o discreet_o both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n that_o he_o gain_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o country_n also_o it_o do_v not_o a_o little_a add_v unto_o his_o esteem_n what_o he_o have_v do_v against_o the_o lombard_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o â—taly_a blondus_fw-la dec_fw-la 1._o lib._n 10._o say_v i_o find_v in_o alcuinus_fw-la paulus_n and_o several_a other_o who_o have_v write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o french_a that_o the_o nobility_n and_o commonalty_n of_o that_o nation_n due_o consider_v the_o worthiness_n of_o pippin_n and_o sottishness_n of_o childeric_n consult_v with_o zachary_n bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o shall_v tolerate_v so_o foolish_a a_o king_n any_o long_o and_o defraud_v pippin_n of_o his_o deserve_a princely_a honour_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v best_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n who_o can_v best_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n the_o french_a with_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n do_v pronounce_v pippin_n for_o their_o king_n and_o childeric_n be_v
richard_n a_o deacon_n with_o other_o upon_o several_a occasion_n of_o sedition_n among_o the_o people_n when_o chetumar_n be_v dead_a so_o great_a be_v the_o sedition_n there_o that_o no_o presbyter_n do_v abide_v until_o walinch_v be_v duke_n send_v again_o unto_o virgilius_n who_o send_v hiemo_n and_o reginbald_n presbyter_n and_o majoran_n a_o deacon_n with_o other_o and_o in_o the_o year_n 794._o charles_n send_v erick_n to_o be_v their_o duke_n who_o expel_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o huns_n and_o then_o that_o land_n of_o pannonia_n inferior_a continue_v under_o obedience_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v embrace_v by_o the_o people_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 9_o in_o all_o these_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o send_v to_o or_o from_o rome_n for_o their_o reformation_n 13._o in_o this_o century_n the_o turk_n come_v out_o of_o scythia_n or_o tartary_n into_o the_o province_n mahametans_n turk_n become_v mahametans_n of_o alami_fw-la thence_o into_o colchis_n out_o of_o that_o into_o armenia_n and_o then_o into_o asia_n the_o less_o an._n 755._o history_n do_v vary_v concern_v their_o original_n but_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o the_o tartar_n because_o pompon_n mela_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n reckon_v turcae_n among_o the_o scythian_n lib._n 1._o cap._n chalybes_n and_o as_o io._n lampadius_n after_o mechovius_n witness_v the_o turk_n and_o tartar_n have_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o apparel_n one_o manner_n of_o ride_v one_o manner_n of_o bow_n and_o arrow_n and_o in_o language_n they_o differ_v only_o in_o dialect_n as_o the_o italian_a and_o spaniard_n at_o that_o time_n the_o turk_n hinder_v the_o saracen_n from_o conquer_a in_o asia_n and_o europe_n god_n raise_v up_o one_o wicked_a enemy_n against_o another_o that_o his_o church_n may_v have_v breathe_v except_o that_o they_o prevail_v in_o the_o mediterrane_n isle_n and_o peloponnesus_n in_o the_o end_n these_o two_o do_v agree_v upon_o condition_n 1._o that_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v call_v sarazen_n and_o imbrance_n mahumetism_n 2._o they_o shall_v have_v the_o province_n of_o hircana_n or_o sogdiana_n 3._o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o calipha_n of_o babylon_n they_o continue_v live_v by_o pastorage_n without_o a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o until_o civil_a war_n among_o the_o saracen_n about_o the_o year_n 1050_o and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o they_o until_o the_o 11._o century_n chap._n iu._n of_o britan_n 1._o beda_n a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o monastery_n at_o weeremouth_n near_o durham_n for_o doctrine_n beda_n venerable_n and_o hiâ—_n doctrine_n his_o godliness_n and_o modesty_n be_v call_v venerable_a and_o be_v still_o account_v worthy_a of_o that_o title_n he_o be_v credulous_a in_o believe_v of_o false_a miracle_n and_o slip_v into_o some_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n as_o confession_n and_o chrism_n yet_o even_o in_o these_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o latter_a time_n for_o on_o jam._n 5._o at_o these_o word_n let_v they_o pray_v anoint_v he_o say_v we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v that_o the_o weak_a shall_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n by_o the_o presbyter_n and_o prayer_n be_v conjoin_v be_v heal_v nor_o only_o by_o the_o presbyter_n but_o as_o pope_n innocentius_n write_v even_o any_o christian_n may_v anoint_v in_o his_o own_o necessity_n or_o of_o other_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o anoint_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o heal_a and_o not_o a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o die_a and_o on_o the_o word_n confess_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v he_o say_v in_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v that_o discretion_n that_o we_o shall_v confess_v to_o one_o another_o daily_o and_o light_a sin_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o their_o daily_a prayer_n and_o moreover_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o more_o grievous_a leprosy_n let_v we_o according_a to_o the_o law_n confess_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o have_v a_o care_n to_o be_v cleanse_v at_o his_o will_n how_o and_o how_o long_a time_n he_o shall_v command_v he_o see_v in_o these_o word_n no_o warrant_n that_o any_o shall_v confess_v unto_o a_o priest_n but_o one_o to_o another_o mutual_o and_o as_o he_o say_v coaequaliter_fw-la and_o that_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v heal_v and_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v unto_o the_o priest_n he_o borrow_v it_o from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o on_o mar._n chap._n 3._o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o say_v now_o when_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v multiply_v many_o within_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v the_o life_n or_o conversation_n of_o virtue_n but_o have_v not_o the_o sign_n or_o miracle_n of_o virtue_n because_o miracle_n be_v in_o vain_a show_v outward_o if_o it_o fail_v that_o shall_v work_v inward_o for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n tongue_n be_v a_o sign_n not_o to_o believer_n but_o to_o unbeliever_n here_o he_o show_v that_o miracle_n be_v not_o necessary_a when_o the_o gospel_n be_v confirm_v and_o receive_v as_o for_o the_o article_n of_o positive_a doctrine_n he_o be_v clear_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n on_o 1_o pet._n 4._o at_o these_o word_n if_o any_o speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v fear_v lest_o any_o man_n speak_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o but_o what_o be_v evident_o command_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v find_v as_o a_o false_a witness_n of_o god_n or_o sacrilegious_a or_o introduce_v any_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o lord_n doctrine_n or_o leave_v or_o passing-by_a any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o god_n see_v he_o most_o manifest_o command_v preacher_n concern_v those_o who_o they_o shall_v teach_v say_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o for_o he_o command_v to_o deliver_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o their_o hearer_n which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o no_o other_o thing_n and_o those_o thing_n not_o in_o part_n only_o but_o all_o and_o on_o the_o 2_o pet._n 1._o near_o the_o end_n who_o give_v heed_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v well_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v have_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n these_o shall_v first_o know_v that_o none_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n through_o their_o interpretation_n but_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v they_o commend_v to_o be_v do_v by_o their_o hearer_n and_o what_o heavenly_a mystery_n they_o have_v perceive_v in_o secret_a these_o simple_o either_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n do_v they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o not_o as_o the_o diviner_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o what_o they_o have_v forge_v out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n these_o thing_n do_v they_o deliver_v unto_o the_o deceive_a people_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v not_o their_o own_o but_o god_n word_n so_o the_o reader_n of_o these_o shall_v not_o follow_v his_o own_o interpretation_n lest_o he_o stray_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n but_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o shall_v attend_v this_o how_o he_o who_o writ_n will_v have_v his_o word_n understand_v so_o far_o he_o and_o how_o the_o right_a sense_n may_v be_v have_v he_o teach_v in_o philip._n 1._o from_o augustine_n say_v when_o word_n make_v the_o scripture_n ambiguous_a first_o we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o distinguish_v or_o pronounce_v they_o not_o wrong_v and_o when_o after_o such_o diligence_n we_o find_v it_o uncertain_a how_o to_o distinguish_v or_o to_o pronounce_v they_o look_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v from_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o both_o or_o all_o or_o more_o part_n be_v dubious_a than_o we_o shall_v consult_v the_o text_n itself_o by_o the_o follow_a and_o precede_v part_n where_o the_o ambiguity_n be_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v unto_o which_o of_o these_o many_o sense_n it_o will_v give_v suffrage_n and_o suffer_v itself_o to_o be_v conjoin_v concern_v the_o person_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n on_o 2_o pet._n 2._o he_o say_v arrius_n who_o say_v that_o our_o redeemer_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o divinity_n inferior_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o photinus_n who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o manichaeus_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n only_o and_o not_o a_o very_a man_n and_o hebron_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o before_o mary_n and_o take_v his_o original_n
from_o she_o and_o apollinaris_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o flesh_n only_o and_o never_o assume_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o pelagius_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o redeemer_n of_o infant_n because_o they_o be_v conceive_v without_o iniquity_n and_o bear_v of_o their_o mother_n without_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o other_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o lord_n who_o buy_v they_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n because_o they_o preach_v he_o not_o as_o truth_n show_v he_o but_o as_o they_o have_v feign_v and_o therefore_o be_v become_v stranger_n from_o the_o redeemer_n they_o do_v expect_v nothing_o certain_o but_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n he_o write_v three_o book_n on_o the_o song_n of_o song_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v only_o in_o refutation_n of_o another_o book_n write_v by_o julian_n his_o epistle_n to_o celanen_n in_o campania_n a_o pelagian_a for_o a_o taste_n behold_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 1._o page_n julian_n teach_v that_o we_o by_o arbitrement_n of_o freewill_n may_v do_v good_a thing_n what_o we_o will_v albeit_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o may_v perfect_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o as_o traveller_n may_v walk_v on_o foot_n but_o with_o less_o turmoil_n without_o doubt_n if_o they_o ride_v on_o a_o horse_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n say_v work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o which_o be_v more_o weighty_a he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o he_o who_o say_v not_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v some_o little_a thing_n but_o say_v he_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o only_o can_v behold_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o law_n who_o instruction_n and_o piety_n have_v make_v wise_a forget_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o reveal_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o idiot_n as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v then_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a when_o he_o say_v they_o see_v the_o constancy_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v without_o letter_n and_o idiot_n do_v admire_v and_o he_o say_v that_o holy_a and_o generous_a love_n ingraft_v in_o we_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o light_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o unto_o our_o last_o old_a age_n lean_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v continue_v without_o any_o loss_n of_o its_o vigour_n certain_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o lord_n word_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o nor_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o offend_v in_o these_o word_n beda_n confute_v both_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o of_o justification_n he_o say_v on_o luke_n 1_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a be_v not_o to_o presume_v of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o faith_n that_o although_o they_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o peter_n say_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v saby_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o they_o and_o on_o 1_o pet._n 4._o god_n be_v honour_v by_o our_o work_n when_o all_o that_o we_o do_v well_o or_o according_a to_o his_o will_n we_o give_v it_o not_o all_o unto_o our_o merit_n but_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o evil_a we_o do_v we_o depute_v it_o only_o unto_o our_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v on_o cant._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v build_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o one_o peace_n and_o one_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consort_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n she_o be_v call_v a_o dove_n and_o she_o be_v call_v perfect_a not_o because_o she_o only_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o also_o be_v perfect_v by_o receive_v all_o divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o restrain_v or_o subject_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o de_fw-fr tabernac_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n metaphorical_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v on_o our_o saviour_n who_o he_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o on_o revel_n 21_o when_o it_o be_v say_v foundation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o teacher_n or_o grace_n be_v mean_v when_o foundation_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n he_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v foundation_n of_o foundation_n here_o be_v no_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o prayer_n on_o prov._n chap._n 2._o he_o say_v we_o shall_v invocate_v or_o pray_v unto_o none_o but_o god_n of_o christ_n redemption_n on_o 1_o john_n chap._n 2._o at_o these_o word_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o for_o they_o only_o unto_o who_o live_v then_o in_o the_o flesh_n john_n do_v write_v but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o first_o elect_v unto_o the_o last_o who_o shall_v be_v bear_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o he_o write_v express_o against_o the_o donatist_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n he_o condemn_v the_o restriction_n thereof_o unto_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a place_n and_o when_o he_o limit_v the_o propitation_n unto_o the_o elect_n he_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v behold_v how_o john_n observe_v that_o humility_n which_o he_o teach_v certain_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o great_a man_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o secret_n of_o mystery_n from_o the_o lord_n breast_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v i_o your_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n and_o he_o say_v we_o have_v and_o not_o you_o have_v he_o will_v rather_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n than_o put_v himself_o a_o advocate_n for_o christ_n and_o be_v find_v among_o the_o proud_a which_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o all_o do_v the_o head_n make_v request_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o the_o lord_n intercede_v for_o we_o not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o miseration_n and_o he_o add_v the_o just_a because_o the_o just_a advocate_n will_v not_o plead_v unjust_a cause_n how_o shall_v not_o the_o just_a one_o defend_v we_o in_o judgement_n if_o now_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o accuse_v ourselves_o unjust_a why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v just_a who_o now_o by_o tear_n be_v earnest_n saevit_fw-la against_o his_o own_o unrighteousness_n here_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o intercession_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o head_n for_o all_o who_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n of_o perseverance_n he_o say_v on_o col._n 4._o at_o the_o end_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n be_v confident_a that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o you_o he_o will_v perfect_v it_o until_o what_o else_o do_v he_o promise_v but_o perseverance_n till_o the_o end_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n judas_n say_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o without_o offence_n do_v he_o very_o clear_o show_v that_o perseverance_n in_o good_a until_o the_o end_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n beda_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n as_o a_o thing_n promise_v and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n by_o himself_o alone_o even_o though_o the_o man_n be_v renew_v but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o on_o rom._n 8._o he_o say_v we_o shall_v stand_v the_o call_v whereby_o they_o be_v elect_v not_o who_o be_v elect_v because_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o who_o be_v
and_o adoptive_a where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o produce_v their_o testimony_n where_o they_o do_v express_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n distinguish_v christ_n sonship_n and_o the_o sonship_n of_o the_o elect._n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spanish_a missal_n he_o touch_v they_o not_o as_o if_o that_o missal_n be_v nothing_o nevertheless_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spanish_a church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v a_o proper_a missal_n and_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v also_o worth_a the_o mark_v that_o whereas_o elipant_n have_v allege_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n alcwin_n lib._n 1._o say_v when_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n prophet_n have_v fail_v unto_o thy_o perverseness_n thou_o feign_a a_o new_a prophet_n speak_v according_a to_o thy_o error_n in_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o sirach_n be_v that_o sentence_n which_o book_n bless_v jerom_n and_o isidore_n do_v witness_n that_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la that_o be_v dubious_a witness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n when_o ptolemeus_n evergetes_n be_v king_n in_o lib._n 2._o near_o the_o end_n he_o say_v holy_a father_n raze_v raze_v quick_o this_o opinion_n out_o of_o the_o closet_n of_o thy_o heart_n lest_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o give_v wheat_n unto_o his_o family_n find_v that_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o acknowledge_v not_o these_o letter_n these_o word_n be_v not_o teach_v thou_o by_o the_o man_n to_o who_o i_o say_v go_v teach_v all_o nation_n if_o we_o join_v these_o two_o testimony_n we_o see_v that_o alcwin_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o book_n for_o scripture_n nor_o any_o doctrine_n for_o truth_n which_o have_v not_o a_o warrant_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n in_o lib._n 4._o the_o original_n of_o these_o evil_n which_o beget_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o impiety_n be_v this_o while_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heavenly_a teacher_n be_v weigh_v through_o the_o fault_n of_o miss-thinking_a man_n in_o their_o temerarious_a pride_n not_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o their_o meaning_n but_o be_v turn_v into_o other_o meaning_n after_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o reader_n and_o otherwise_o then_o the_o respect_n of_o truth_n carry_v and_o it_o be_v easy_a unto_o any_o who_o understand_v the_o scripture_n right_o to_o find_v this_o by_o the_o comment_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a in_o their_o ungodly_a temerity_n and_o froward_a blindness_n to_o draw_v the_o most_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o divine_a book_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o their_o error_n which_o kind_n of_o impiety_n and_o misery_n if_o thou_o father_n elipant_n have_v consider_v with_o a_o prudent_a mind_n and_o humble_a search_n thou_o have_v never_o fall_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n peace_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o this_o error_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr virtut_o &_o vitis_fw-la which_o he_o write_v at_o the_o entreaty_n of_o uvido_z a_o count_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o ca._n 5._o saying_n the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a blessedness_n for_o in_o they_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n a_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o what_o he_o be_v and_o whither_o he_o go_v continual_a read_v purify_v the_o soul_n breed_v fear_n of_o hell_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reader_n unto_o heavenly_a joy_n he_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o god_n for_o ever_o shall_v frequent_o read_v and_o pray_v for_o when_o we_o pray_v we_o speak_v with_o god_n and_o when_o we_o read_v god_n speak_v with_o we_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n bring_v a_o twofold_a benefit_n because_o it_o instruct_v the_o understanding_n and_o brink_v a_o man_n from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n honest_a be_v the_o labour_n of_o read_v and_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v nourish_v by_o fleshly_a meat_n so_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v nourish_v and_o feed_v by_o god_n word_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v how_o sweet_a unto_o my_o taste_n be_v thy_o word_n o_o lord_n even_o more_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n unto_o my_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v bless_v who_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n turn_v the_o word_n into_o work_n certain_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v by_o they_o grow_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o blind_a man_n stumble_v often_o than_o he_o who_o see_v so_o he_o who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n sin_v through_o ignorance_n often_o than_o he_o who_o know_v it_o certain_o this_o man_n will_v not_o have_v consent_v unto_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o forbid_v people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v his_o which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o in_o par._n ii_o be_v a_o homily_n in_o festo_fw-la omnium_fw-la sanctor_fw-la which_o quercitanus_n have_v mark_v to_o be_v among_o the_o sermon_n of_o augustine_n but_o he_o have_v find_v it_o in_o a_o manuscript_n under_o the_o name_n of_o albin_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v either_o augustin_n nor_o albin_n see_v that_o feast_n be_v afterward_o appoint_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o iv_o these_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la be_v write_v so_o clear_o that_o sixtus_n senens_fw-la in_o praefat_fw-la biblioth_n say_v they_o be_v write_v by_o john_n calvin_n and_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o alcvine_a but_o doctor_n james_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o father_n par_fw-fr 4._o pag._n 50._o testify_v that_o ancient_a copy_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n library_n at_o saint_n james_n and_o they_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n an._n 1525._o when_o calvin_n have_v not_o begin_v to_o write_v rich._n hoveden_n in_o the_o continuation_n of_o beda_n write_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a send_v over_o into_o england_n the_o act_n of_o a_o synod_n send_v he_o from_o constantinople_n for_o the_o adoration_n of_o image_n the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n utter_o detest_v against_o this_o adoration_n say_v he_o albinus_n write_v a_o epistle_n marvellous_o ground_v on_o divine_a scripture_n and_o carry_v it_o with_o some_o synodical_a act_n in_o name_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o prince_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o france_n 6._o ecbert_n king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a vanquish_a merceland_n kent_n essex_n and_o northumberland_n and_o then_o he_o command_v that_o land_n to_o be_v call_v anglia_fw-it and_o the_o inhabitant_n angle_n or_o english_a man_n tho._n cooper_n ad_fw-la an._n 796._o chap._n v._o of_o counsel_n 1._o few_o counsel_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n in_o france_n carloman_n assemble_v one_o which_o begin_v thus_o in_o the_o france_n a_o synod_n in_o france_n name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o carloman_n duke_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o my_o noble_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ_n have_v assemble_v an._n 742._o febr._n 19_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v in_o my_o kingdom_n with_o the_o priest_n into_o a_o council_n and_o synod_n these_o be_v boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n burchard_n bishop_n of_o wirtzburg_n reginfrid_n guntharius_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n with_o their_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v i_o counsel_n how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n many_o be_v restore_v nota_fw-la which_o in_o the_o day_n of_o former_a prince_n have_v be_v shatter_v and_o fall_v and_o how_o christian_a people_n may_v attain_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o perish_v be_v deceive_v by_o false_a priest_n and_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o my_o priest_n and_o noble_n we_o have_v ordain_v bishop_n through_o city_n and_o set_v over_o they_o the_o archbishop_n boniface_n who_o be_v the_o legate_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o we_o have_v ordain_v that_o synod_n shall_v be_v call_v every_o year_n that_o in_o our_o presence_n the_o decree_n of_o canon_n rite_n and_o law_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o we_o restore_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o money_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o they_o we_o have_v also_o discharge_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o hunt_v and_o wander_v in_o wood_n with_o dog_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o hawk_n nor_o falcon_n we_o have_v also_o decrce_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a
canon_n that_o each_o presbyter_n dwell_v in_o a_o parish_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o bishop_n in_o who_o parish_n he_o dwell_v and_o always_o in_o lent_n that_o he_o show_v and_o give_v account_n of_o their_o ministry_n whether_o of_o baptism_n or_o catholic_n faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o order_n of_o mass_n then_o he_o forbid_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o dead_a and_o other_o profane_a rite_n of_o heathen_n he_o appoint_v punishment_n against_o the_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o end_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o monk_n and_o nun_n shall_v live_v within_o their_o abbey_n and_o almshouse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o father_n benedict_n council_n tom_fw-mi 2._o edit_n crab._n behold_v how_o little_a mention_n be_v here_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o in_o the_o year_n 747._o at_o clonesho_n in_o england_n be_v a_o frequent_a synod_n where_o clonesho_n at_o clonesho_n it_o be_v decree_v 1._o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o admonish_a people_n of_o their_o fault_n 2._o they_o shall_v maintain_v the_o devotion_n of_o true_a peace_n and_o love_n and_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n pray_v for_o one_o another_o mutual_o 3._o that_o once_o in_o the_o year_n each_o bishop_n shall_v visit_v all_o the_o parish_n of_o his_o diocy_n and_o restrain_v the_o heathenish_a observation_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v among_o the_o people_n 4._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v into_o order_n till_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o literature_n be_v examine_v 7._o that_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n shall_v diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o all_o under_o they_o be_v diligent_a in_o read_v for_o instruction_n of_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v say_v they_o that_o so_o few_o be_v find_v to_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o love_n of_o holy_a knowiedge_n but_o be_v rather_o miscarried_n with_o vanity_n and_o love_n of_o idle_a glory_n and_o trace_v not_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 10._o that_o presbyter_n shall_v learn_v to_o know_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o office_n especial_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o interpret_v in_o their_o own_o language_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o word_n that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o baptism_n and_o they_o shall_v study_v to_o know_v what_o the_o word_n signify_v spiritual_o â—8_o that_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o four_o seven_o and_o the_o ten_o month_n shall_v be_v observe_v king_n aelfwald_n and_o offa_n be_v present_a and_o they_o two_o with_o many_o duke_n and_o count_n confirm_v the_o decree_n with_o their_o subscription_n spelman_n ad_fw-la an._n 747._o 3._o constantine_n copronymus_n assemble_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n of_o constantinople_n at_o constantinople_n 338._o bishop_n out_o of_o asia_n and_o europe_n an._n 755._o this_o they_o call_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n here_o be_v theodore_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n basil_n bishop_n of_o pisidia_n pastiles_n bishop_n of_o pergamenum_fw-la john_n of_o nicomedia_n cosmas_n of_o epiphania_fw-la in_o apamea_n etc._n etc._n the_o controversy_n of_o image_n be_v discuss_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n gregory_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n and_o john_n damascene_fw-la patron_n of_o image_n be_v accurse_v and_o constantine_n bishop_n of_o salaeum_n be_v make_v patriarch_n image_n of_o christ_n of_o mary_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v condemn_v as_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o father_n and_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v condemn_v because_o they_o can_v represent_v his_o two_o nature_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v two_o nature_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v the_o synod_n answer_v it_o be_v the_o subtlety_n of_o devilish_a man_n follow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o you_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o believe_v etc._n etc._n then_o they_o allege_v many_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n against_o image_n they_o conclude_v let_v none_o of_o whatsoever_o estate_n henceforth_o follow_v so_o wicked_a and_o impure_a institution_n who_o dare_v from_o henceforth_o make_v any_o image_n or_o worship_n or_o set_v up_o any_o image_n in_o a_o church_n or_o private_a house_n or_o have_v it_o privy_o if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o deacon_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v if_o he_o be_v a_o laic_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n censure_n because_o he_o fight_v against_o the_o scripture_n nor_o observe_v the_o tradition_n etc._n etc._n last_o follow_v the_o canon_n accurse_v particular_o all_o they_o who_o have_v image_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o as_o he_o be_v man_n or_o as_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v two_o person_n to_o paint_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o they_o accurse_v all_o who_o have_v a_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n 4._o in_o the_o year_n 787._o by_o persuasion_n of_o tharasius_n patriarch_n irene_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n here_o be_v pe._n vicedon_n a_o priest_n and_o pe._n hegumen_n a_o monk_n legate_n of_o pope_n adrian_n john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n thomas_n of_o alexandria_n etc._n etc._n augustus_n make_v disputation_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n it_o be_v scan_v on_o both_o side_n tharasius_n and_o other_o bishop_n and_o monk_n be_v for_o they_o against_o they_o be_v basilius_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n theodore_n bishop_n of_o myri_n theodosius_n bishop_n of_o amorio_n with_o many_o more_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o teacher_n and_o layman_n the_o patriarch_n can_v not_o prevail_v by_o number_n and_o go_v about_o to_o exclude_v the_o better_a part_n from_o the_o synod_n or_o disputation_n whereupon_o a_o tumult_n be_v like_a to_o arise_v for_o the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v content_a that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n shall_v be_v debar_v when_o the_o patriarch_n see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v the_o synod_n be_v dissolve_v the_o image-worshipper_n report_v this_o story_n as_o if_o their_o adversary_n have_v deal_v only_o by_o faction_n and_o not_o by_o reason_n but_o thus_o write_v pa._n diacon_n lib._n 23._o rer_n roman_n irene_n retain_v the_o legate_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o advice_n banish_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o who_o they_o call_v iconomachi_n or_o fighter_n against_o image_n then_o she_o assemble_v another_o synod_n at_o nice_a in_o septemb_n an._n 788._o where_o the_o matter_n be_v quick_o dispatch_v as_o adrian_n and_o tharasius_n will_v when_o there_o be_v no_o great_a opposition_n to_o wit_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o act._n 3._o they_o decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v have_v embrace_v salute_v kiss_v and_o adore_v but_o that_o which_o be_v call_v latria_n they_o reserve_v unto_o the_o trinity_n only_o their_o chief_a pretence_n be_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o embrace_v and_o to_o love_v and_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v unto_o the_o signification_n as_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o a_o man_n love_v or_o embrace_v that_o do_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o david_n do_v jonathan_n and_o christ_n say_v the_o pharisee_n love_v the_o first_o place_n at_o banquet_n and_o salutation_n in_o the_o market-place_n also_o the_o forenamed_a basil_n theodore_n and_o theodosius_n with_o the_o bishop_n hippatius_n of_o niece_n leo_n of_o rhodos_n gregory_n of_o pisidia_n gregory_n of_o pessinus_n leo_n of_o iconium_n nicolaus_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o leo_n of_o carpathe_n be_v persuade_v to_o profess_v repentance_n and_o confess_v a_o error_n in_o the_o former_a synod_n so_o image_n be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n say_v pa._n diacon_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la and_o zonar_n lib._n 3._o not_o long_o after_o constantine_n do_v annul_v the_o act_n of_o this_o convent_n platin._n which_o they_o call_v the_o seven_o general_n council_n baronius_n in_o annal_n ad_fw-la an._n 794._o show_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o of_o great_a esteem_n in_o those_o day_n as_o ionas_n aurelianen_n walfrid_n hincmarus_n and_o other_o write_v against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o direct_o do_v contradict_v that_o council_n although_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n yea_o and_o 5._o in_o the_o year_n 792._o charles_n the_o great_a summon_v a_o council_n at_o frankford_n frankford_n at_o frankford_n which_o he_o do_v moderate_a
be_v prepare_v thereby_o may_v be_v the_o more_o attentive_a to_o the_o rest_n after_o this_o a_o chanter_n sing_v responsorium_fw-la 13_o so_o name_v because_o when_o one_o rest_v another_o answer_v the_o same_o be_v also_o call_v graduale_n because_o it_o be_v sing_v upon_o the_o step_n of_o the_o pulpit_n after_o it_o halelujah_o 14_o be_v sing_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o raise_v they_o unto_o divine_a contemplation_n then_o the_o gospel_n be_v 15_o read_v in_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o deacon_n with_o great_a authority_n that_o his_o doctrine_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o his_o virtue_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o gospel_n the_o mystery_n of_o who_o body_n be_v then_o celebrate_v then_o the_o offering_n 16_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o offertorium_fw-la 17_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o clark_n which_o have_v the_o name_n from_o the_o cause_n as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v the_o song_n of_o the_o offerer_n and_o the_o pallium_fw-la corporale_fw-la 18_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n which_o signify_v the_o cloth_n wherein_o christ_n body_n be_v wrap_v it_o be_v of_o pure_a linen_n and_o not_o of_o silk_n or_o purple_a nor_o of_o litted_a cloth_n as_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n sylvester_n then_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o holy_a vessel_n 19_o which_o be_v the_o cup_n and_o the_o platter_n upon_o the_o altar_n these_o two_o somewhat_o resemble_v the_o lord_n burial_n because_o as_o then_o christ_n body_n be_v anoint_v with_o odour_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o new_a tomb_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o now_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v embalm_v with_o holy_a prayer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o holy_a vessel_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o believer_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n after_o all_o this_o the_o mass_n 20_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o priest_n who_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o lift_n up_o the_o heart_n 21_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o give_v thanks_o 22_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o fill_v his_o mouth_n with_o praise_n pray_v that_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o father_n to_o who_o the_o heavenly_a power_n do_v serve_v will_v of_o his_o grace_n command_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o man_n may_v be_v conform_a to_o their_o voice_n after_o this_o prayer_n follow_v a_o song_n make_v of_o the_o song_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n 23_o to_o wit_n holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n now_o be_v the_o consecration_n 24_o of_o the_o body_n 25_o and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n 26_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v toon_v 27._o for_o when_o they_o come_v to_o communicate_v 28_o and_o receive_v 29_o the_o body_n 30_o they_o give_v one_o to_o another_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n 31_o and_o they_o sing_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 32_o who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o 33_o we_o in_o peace_n perceive_v the_o sacrament_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o child_n and_o have_v all_o our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o after_o the_o communion_n and_o a_o song_n of_o that_o name_n 34_o and_o the_o blessing_n 35_o of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o priest_n a_o deacon_n intimate_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v end_v 36_o and_o dismiss_v they_o 37._o 12._o methodius_n a_o bishop_n of_o moravia_n juliamentana_n go_v with_o one_o cyril_n language_n the_o bible_n and_o worship_n in_o vulgar_a language_n into_o poland_n in_o the_o day_n of_o lewis_n the_o godly_a and_o convert_v many_o of_o the_o sclavi_n unto_o christianity_n he_o find_v the_o vandal_n letter_n and_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o that_o language_n and_o in_o their_o liturgy_n they_o use_v the_o vulgar_a language_n therefore_o he_o be_v summon_v to_o rome_n he_o go_v and_o defend_v himself_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n rom._n 14._o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o do_v show_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n among_o these_o new_a proselyte_n so_o pope_n nicolaus_n grant_v liberty_n unto_o the_o scalve_n and_o polonian_n to_o use_v their_o own_o language_n when_o he_o return_v from_o rome_n he_o deal_v with_o other_o in_o dalmatia_n and_o illyticum_n to_o put_v away_o the_o latin_a and_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o he_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o return_v into_o moravia_n where_o he_o die_v catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 9_o 13._o huldricus_n or_o uulrik_n usual_o call_v saint_n ulrik_n bishop_n of_o augusta_n clergy_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d single_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n vindelicor_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n nicolaus_n the_o i_o against_o the_o decree_n for_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n after_o a_o modest_a and_o grave_a preface_n he_o say_v since_o there_o be_v very_o many_o proof_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n let_v it_o not_o i_o beseech_v be_v grievous_a unto_o thy_o fatherhood_n that_o a_o few_o of_o many_o be_v insert_v into_o this_o page_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n ordain_v marriage_n unto_o the_o priest_n which_o he_o be_v never_o read_v to_o have_v forbid_v again_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v ..._o because_o of_o fornication_n let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n the_o hypocrite_n say_v false_o this_o belong_v especial_o to_o laic_n and_o they_o themselves_o although_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a order_n spare_v not_o to_o abuse_v other_o man_n wife_n after_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o cit_v unto_o this_o purpose_n some_o testimony_n out_o of_o regula_n clericor_n and_o out_o of_o augustine_n out_o of_o tripartita_n historia_n he_o cit_v the_o history_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a then_o he_o bring_v the_o practice_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i_o who_o once_o condemn_v marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o when_o he_o see_v so_o many_o head_n of_o babe_n even_o more_o than_o 6000_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o pond_n he_o condemn_v his_o own_o decree_n and_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v occasion_n of_o murder_n and_o then_o ulrik_n infer_v if_o they_o have_v read_v such_o a_o accident_n as_o i_o have_v i_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o possible_o judge_v so_o rash_o ...._o unto_o so_o fond_a filthy_a suggestion_n of_o this_o command_n i_o will_v not_o say_v counsel_n they_o have_v further_o say_v it_o be_v more_o honest_a to_o have_v deal_v with_o many_o woman_n secret_o then_o open_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o man_n to_o be_v knit_v with_o one_o which_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o say_v if_o they_o be_v of_o he_o or_o in_o he_o who_o say_v woe_n to_o you_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o late_a romanist_n have_v great_a spite_n against_o this_o epistle_n and_o call_v it_o a_o lutheran_n fiction_n their_o judices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la have_v ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v print_v again_o and_o they_o have_v forge_v argument_n against_o it_o from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n and_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o more_o they_o study_v to_o darken_v it_o it_o be_v the_o more_o clear_v as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o bishop_n hall_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o marry_a clergy_n lib._n 3._o sect_n 2_o 3_o 4._o one_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v thâ—t_v aeneas_n silvius_n de_fw-fr morib_n german_n speak_v of_o ausburg_n say_v udalrik_n be_v the_o saint_n of_o this_o title_n who_o do_v reprove_v the_o pope_n concern_v concubine_n so_o he_o name_v lawful_a wife_n 14._o gunther_n bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o thietgaud_n bishop_n of_o trever_n go_v etc._n bishop_n call_v the_o pope_n a_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o commission_n from_o their_o nation_n unto_o pope_n nicolaus_n and_o be_v hardly_o deal_v with_o because_o they_o free_o deliver_v the_o grievance_n of_o their_o nation_n they_o escape_v with_o their_o life_n and_o do_v write_v back_o complain_v of_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v do_v they_o and_o then_o they_o say_v the_o eternal_a emperor_n have_v furnish_v his_o empress_n and_o spouse_n with_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a stuff_n and_o beautify_v she_o not_o with_o frail_a or_o perish_a dowry_n ...._o which_o benefit_n thou_o as_o a_o briggaud_n intercepte_v and_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o transferre_v unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v a_o wolf_n unto_o the_o sheep_n and_o thou_o kill_v the_o live_n thou_o draw_v the_o strong_a from_o above_o and_o by_o thy_o wonder_n thou_o thruste_v down_o to_o hell_n ..._o thou_o bear_v
jew_n so_o here_o election_n be_v for_o the_o elect_n who_o obtain_v justification_n by_o faith_n on_o cap._n 15_o at_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n ..._o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n join_v himself_o unto_o all_o believer_n and_o will_v show_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o divine_a book_n be_v not_o write_v for_o they_o who_o deed_n and_o work_n be_v there_o report_v for_o they_o be_v in_o rest_n long_o ago_o but_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v have_v whence_o we_o may_v take_v example_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o whence_o we_o may_v know_v with_o what_o work_v god_n be_v please_v and_o with_o what_o he_o be_v provoke_v to_o punish_v ...._o for_o what_o do_v it_o avail_v to_o abraham_n that_o moses_n have_v write_v he_o be_v obedient_a and_o that_o he_o commend_v he_o to_o have_v please_v god_n but_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n prophet_n psalm_n and_o other_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o we_o which_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o faith_n may_v thence_o learn_v see_v remigius_n write_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o believer_n will_v he_o then_o have_v consent_v unto_o the_o act_n of_o trent_n which_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o believer_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o at_o these_o word_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v before_o he_o he_o say_v no_o flesh_n that_o be_v no_o man_n the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a can_v glory_v because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v by_o he_o for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o riches_n neither_o have_v they_o divine_a wisdom_n or_o spiritual_a riches_n of_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o glory_n because_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v of_o favour_n they_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n without_o their_o merit_n and_o they_o can_v glory_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o riches_n ....._o he_o that_o glori_v let_v he_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o glori_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o in_o himself_o who_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n without_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o praise_n but_o his_o glory_n from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v on_o gal._n 6._o on_o these_o word_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o rejoice_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o riches_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n in_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v do_v on_o the_o cross_n will_v i_o rejoice_v from_o whence_o be_v my_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n or_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o this_o will_v i_o rejoice_v if_o i_o can_v follow_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v sustain_v for_o i_o i_o may_v sustain_v the_o like_a for_o his_o name_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o remigius_n do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o paint_a or_o mould_v cross_n but_o in_o christ_n suffering_n for_o our_o redemption_n on_o eph._n 2._o at_o these_o word_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n he_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v christ_n because_o they_o be_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o faith_n of_o he_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o i_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n here_o remigius_n expound_v the_o rock_n to_o signify_v peter_n on_o cap._n 5._o at_o these_o word_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n he_o say_v in_o this_o world_n the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a one_o way_n because_o it_o have_v king_n and_o prince_n subject_a and_o it_o have_v many_o order_n and_o degree_n but_o it_o can_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o have_v many_o penitent_n in_o it_o and_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n upon_o earth_n which_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o wherefore_o it_o be_v better_a that_o we_o refer_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o general_a resurrection_n on_o cap._n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n because_o as_o enemy_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n by_o a_o sword_n so_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a scripture_n we_o may_v put_v to_o flight_v all_o the_o craft_n and_o device_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o follow_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o eschew_v what_o it_o forbid_v and_o not_o only_o may_v we_o overcome_v the_o devil_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n but_o by_o authority_n thereof_o we_o may_v convince_v all_o heretic_n and_o destroy_v all_o their_o error_n reader_n observe_v in_o this_o testimony_n the_o manifold_a use_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o especial_o that_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n wherewith_o all_o error_n may_v be_v destroy_v on_o phil._n 2._o at_o these_o word_n it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o he_o say_v lest_o he_o seem_v to_o exclude_v god_n from_o our_o salvation_n or_o as_o if_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n we_o can_v be_v save_v â—e_n subjoin_v for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o therefore_o every_o good_a which_o we_o have_v as_o well_o the_o good_a will_n as_o the_o good_a operation_n be_v not_o of_o we_o but_o of_o god_n ....._o both_o to_o will_v that_o be_v to_o have_v a_o good_a will_n be_v to_o do_v according_a to_o good_a will_n that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v always_o will_n what_o be_v good_a on_o cap._n 3._o at_o these_o word_n if_o i_o may_v comprehend_v in_o who_o i_o be_o comprehend_v he_o say_v all_o the_o elect_a which_o be_v predestinate_v for_o eternal_a life_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n because_o thereby_o be_v redeem_v not_o only_o those_o who_o be_v save_v after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o who_o be_v purge_v in_o baptism_n but_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o be_v before_o his_o come_n ....._o whosoever_o be_v perfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o let_v we_o think_v so_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a for_o whosoever_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v perfect_a let_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o believer_n and_o who_o have_v less_o understanding_n because_o we_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o 1_o tim._n 2._o he_o say_v see_v the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o lord_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v why_o be_v not_o all_o man_n save_v to_o which_o i_o say_v because_o it_o be_v true_a what_o the_o psalmist_n say_v for_o he_o have_v say_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v likewise_o he_o will_v save_v all_o man_n which_o be_v save_v and_o which_o by_o his_o mercy_n seek_v to_o be_v save_v for_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v when_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o for_o he_o draw_v not_o all_o man_n nor_o draw_v all_o man_n but_o all_o that_o be_v the_o elect_a out_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o nation_n out_o of_o all_o sex_n and_o condition_n from_o king_n unto_o beggar_n from_o the_o perfect_a unto_o the_o babe_n of_o one_o day_n yet_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o who_o god_n will_v because_o he_o show_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v for_o if_o all_o man_n have_v continue_v in_o perdition_n just_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o that_o his_o mercy_n and_o power_n may_v be_v show_v because_o he_o be_v powerful_a to_o save_v all_o man_n in_o those_o which_o do_v perish_v he_o show_v his_o just_a judgement_n and_o his_o mercy_n in_o they_o which_o be_v save_v for_o his_o grace_n preven_v we_o that_o we_o have_v will_n and_o our_o will_n shall_v accord_v with_o his_o will_n and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v we_o ability_n and_o because_o we_o join_v our_o will_n to_o his_o will_n we_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reward_v and_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v all_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o his_o grace_n whatsoever_o good_a we_o do_v he_o say_v then_o which_o will_v have_v
a_o number_n of_o collect_v 4._o the_o priest_n must_v turn_v sometime_o to_o the_o north_n sometime_o to_o the_o east_n and_o sometime_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o his_o back_n towards_o they_o neither_o must_v his_o turn_n be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o sometime_o at_o the_o north_n end_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o sometime_o at_o the_o middle_n on_o the_o west_n side_n sometime_o he_o must_v stand_v straight_o up_o sometime_o bow_v or_o cringe_v and_o sometime_o on_o his_o knee_n sometime_o wash_v his_o hand_n in_o time_n of_o the_o mass_n he_o must_v have_v his_o mass_n clothes_n poly_n virgil._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 12._o say_v pope_n stephen_n do_v first_o ordain_v they_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n for_o from_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o priests_z going_z about_o divine_a service_n do_v put_v nothing_o above_o their_o clothes_n but_o do_v study_v rather_o to_o deck_v themselves_o with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o cast_v off_o vice_n but_o here_o they_o do_v exceed_v the_o levitical_a priest_n since_o those_o have_v but_o six_o several_a piece_n as_o we_o see_v in_o exod._n 28._o 4_o but_o now_o they_o have_v nine_o several_a piece_n and_o the_o bishop_n must_v have_v seven_o more_o the_o priest_n must_v stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o arm_n sometime_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n then_o he_o must_v join_v his_o hand_n and_o sometime_o cause_v his_o thumb_n touch_v his_o forefinger_n sometime_o rub_v his_o finger_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n he_o must_v salute_v the_o people_n seven_o time_n to_o wit_n five_o time_n when_o he_o turn_v unto_o they_o and_o twice_o when_o he_o turn_v not_o he_o must_v have_v his_o wax_n candle_n and_o incense_v he_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o incense_n by_o the_o deacon_n and_o the_o acolyte_n must_v besprinkle_v the_o chorister_n begin_v at_o the_o rector_n the_o priest_n must_v kiss_v the_o altar_n the_o platter_n and_o the_o book_n and_o cast_v incense_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n anselm_n in_o his_o treatise_n unto_o waltram_n show_v diversity_n of_o cross_v the_o element_n at_o that_o time_n some_o cross_v they_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o way_n thom._n aquin._n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 83._o art_n 5_o ad_fw-la 3._o show_v that_o the_o priest_n must_v make_v 29_o cross_n to_o wit_n three_o when_o he_o say_v haec_fw-la dona_fw-la haee_fw-la munera_fw-la haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la three_o when_o he_o say_v benedictam_fw-la ascriptam_fw-la ratam_fw-la then_o when_o he_o say_v ut_fw-la nobis_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la one_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v another_o when_o the_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v at_o the_o word_n benedixit_fw-la five_o when_o he_o say_v hostiam_fw-la puram_fw-la hostiam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la hostiam_fw-la immaculatam_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la salutis_fw-la three_o when_o he_o say_v corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la sumpserimus_fw-la three_o when_o he_o say_v sanctificas_fw-la vivificas_fw-la benedicis_fw-la three_o when_o he_o say_v per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipso_fw-la two_o immediate_o after_o the_o cup_n and_o three_o when_o he_o say_v pax_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o the_o missal_n have_v they_o now_o another_o way_n to_o wit_n he_o must_v cross_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n together_o three_o time_n and_o again_o they_o both_o three_o time_n then_o they_o apart_o once_o and_z again_z they_o both_z apart_z once_o and_o again_o thrice_o and_o once_o and_o again_o once_o and_o twice_o sign_v himself_o between_o they_o so_o oft_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o he_o must_v sign_v the_o chalice_n with_o the_o hosty_a and_o then_o sign_n himself_o with_o the_o platter_n and_o once_o with_o the_o chalice_n and_o all_o these_o in_o say_v the_o canon_n and_o communio_fw-la and_o beside_o a_o hundred_o more_o as_o when_o he_o come_v at_o first_o unto_o the_o altar_n he_o must_v make_v a_o cross_n on_o his_o face_n and_o say_v in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o s._n s._n then_o he_o bless_v the_o incense_n with_o the_o same_o word_n then_o he_o besprinkle_v both_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n many_o other_o such_o ceremony_n have_v they_o which_o if_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o one_o who_o know_v not_o what_o signification_n they_o put_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v like_o a_o stage-play_a though_o they_o give_v a_o signification_n unto_o every_o one_o of_o these_o ceremony_n yet_o so_o uncertain_o that_o one_o expound_v they_o one_o way_n and_o another_o expound_v they_o another_o way_n and_o the_o most_o that_o any_o of_o they_o say_v be_v this_o rite_n may_v signify_v this_o thing_n so_o uncertain_a be_v thing_n of_o religion_n when_o we_o stray_v from_o the_o bound_n of_o scripture_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o they_o be_v will-worship_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n some_o by_o one_o way_n and_o some_o by_o another_o some_o soon_o an_o some_o late_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o conformity_n unto_o jew_n or_o heathen_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o poly._n virgil._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o they_o though_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v the_o sign_n of_o christian_n be_v few_o than_o the_o sign_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o in_o number_n few_o and_o in_o signification_n most_o clear_a yet_o now_o they_o be_v more_o a_o great_a deal_n then_o the_o jewish_a as_o that_o one_o particular_a of_o the_o vesture_n show_v and_o in_o signification_n both_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a and_o which_o be_v worse_o whereas_o god_n will_v have_v the_o people_n then_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o those_o rite_n which_o the_o apostle_n under_o the_o gospel_n call_v beggarly_a rudiment_n and_o now_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n inform_v in_o a_o more_o open_a and_o plain_a way_n they_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n and_o under_o more_o beggarly_a rite_n as_o that_o the_o bishop_n must_v have_v seven_o piece_n of_o vesture_n more_o than_o the_o priest_n to_o signify_v the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o he_o shall_v excel_v the_o priest_n the_o tractus_n must_v be_v sing_v with_o a_o slow_a pronunciation_n to_o signify_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o corporale_n signify_v christ_n body_n wrap_v in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n etc._n etc._n what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o such_o shadow_n or_o representation_n have_v a_o bishop_n need_v to_o learn_v from_o his_o slipper_n and_o his_o coat_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v be_v the_o slow_a sing_n at_o one_o time_n more_o than_o at_o another_o a_o ready_a way_n to_o teach_v people_n the_o misery_n on_o earth_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o of_o these_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o main_a aim_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o they_o teach_v and_o contend_v that_o every_o day_n they_o sacrifice_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o all_o which_o offer_n and_o for_o who_o they_o offer_v either_o quick_a or_o dead_a but_o this_o be_v a_o cunning_a falsehood_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n injurious_a to_o christ_n abominable_a to_o god_n offensive_a unto_o man_n and_o monstrous_a in_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o but_o my_o main_a purpose_n be_v to_o show_v the_o change_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o they_o will_v say_v ceremony_n be_v variable_a and_o they_o have_v retain_v unchangeable_o the_o main_a part_n of_o gregory_n missal_n which_o be_v the_o canon_n i_o reply_v unto_o the_o first_o it_o be_v true_a ceremony_n be_v variable_a but_o first_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v multiply_v as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v 2._o the_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v change_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n but_o their_o change_n be_v contrary_a for_o some_o part_n that_o be_v read_v so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o understand_v be_v now_o read_v so_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o hear_v what_o it_o be_v and_o many_o ceremony_n do_v require_v much_o time_n ere_o the_o people_n can_v know_v what_o they_o do_v signify_v whereas_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o same_o thing_n soon_o if_o they_o be_v inform_v plain_o and_o direct_o and_o many_o ceremony_n be_v so_o dark_a that_o even_o priest_n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v signify_v next_o whereas_o they_o say_v they_o retain_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n first_o have_v they_o not_o put_v away_o some_o part_n of_o gregory_n missal_n and_o add_v far_o more_o and_o do_v not_o such_o addition_n and_o abolish_n make_v up_o a_o great_a change_n 2._o though_o we_o stand_v not_o for_o maintain_v the_o
necessity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o he_o in_o his_o almighty_a and_o unchangeable_a majesty_n as_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n ere_o they_o be_v do_v foreknow_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v to_o be_v such_o of_o their_o own_o will_n nor_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o any_o be_v condemn_v in_o his_o prejudice_n but_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o iniquity_n nor_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v perish_v because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v good_a but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v good_a and_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n continue_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n or_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n ca._n 3._o but_o concern_v the_o predestination_n of_o god_n it_o please_v and_o faithful_o do_v please_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o mass_n one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dis-honour_n we_o confident_o confess_v the_o predestination_n of_o the_o elect_a unto_o life_n and_o predestination_n of_o the_o wicked_a unto_o death_n and_o in_o the_o election_n of_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n precede_v the_o good_a merit_n but_o in_o the_o damnation_n of_o they_o who_o perish_v their_o wicked_a merit_n precede_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o predestination_n god_n have_v only_o appoint_v what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v either_o in_o his_o gracious_a mercy_n or_o just_a judgement_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v which_o have_v do_v what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o wicked_a he_o foreknow_v their_o wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v of_o they_o and_o he_o do_v not_o predestine_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o but_o because_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v foreknow_v and_o because_o he_o be_v just_a he_o do_v predestine_v the_o punishment_n that_o follow_v their_o merit_n for_o with_o he_o as_o augustine_n say_v be_v as_o well_o a_o fix_a decree_n as_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o every_o thing_n and_o hither_o belong_v that_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n judgement_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o scorner_n prov._n 19_o of_o this_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o foreknowledge_n and_o predestination_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o future_a thing_n be_v already_o do_v may_v that_o well_o be_v understand_v eccles_n 3_o i_o know_v whatsoever_o god_n do_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o nothing_o can_v be_v put_v to_o it_o and_o nothing_o take_v from_o it_o and_o god_n do_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v fear_v before_o he_o but_o that_o any_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n predestinate_v unto_o evil_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o we_o not_o only_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o even_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o will_v believe_v such_o evil_a with_o all_o detestation_n as_o do_v the_o arausicane_a synod_n we_o say_v anathema_n unto_o they_o ca._n 4._o item_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o so_o great_a a_o error_n which_o have_v begin_v in_o this_o point_n so_o that_o some_o as_o their_o writing_n declare_v define_v that_o it_o be_v shed_v even_o for_o the_o wicked_a which_o from_o the_o beginning_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o wickedness_n be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n and_o o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n it_o please_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o teach_v simple_o and_o faithful_o according_a to_o evangelical_n and_o apostolical_a truth_n that_o this_o price_n be_v give_v for_o they_o of_o who_o our_o lord_n say_v so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o ...._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o moreover_o the_o four_o article_n that_o be_v define_v unadvised_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o our_o brethren_n at_v carisiac_n for_o their_o inutility_n be_v also_o error_n contrary_a unto_o truth_n and_o likewise_o other_o thing_n conclude_v foolish_o in_o the_o 19_o syllogism_n of_o john_n scot_n and_o glorious_a with_o no_o secular_a literature_n although_o it_o be_v boast_v otherwise_o in_o which_o rather_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v find_v we_o discharge_v they_o altogether_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o believer_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o inhibit_v they_o that_o those_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v altogether_o shun_v and_o we_o do_v judge_n that_o introducer_n of_o new_a thing_n shall_v be_v correct_v lest_o they_o be_v smite_v more_o severe_o ca._n 5._o we_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v firm_o that_o all_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o thereby_o true_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n and_o according_a to_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n because_o neither_o can_v be_v true_a regeneration_n in_o they_o unless_o there_o be_v also_o true_a redemption_n see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n nothing_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o nothing_o in_o mockage_n but_o altogether_o all_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o rely_v upon_o its_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n and_o yet_o of_o that_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o redeem_v some_o be_v save_v by_o eternal_a salvation_n because_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o continue_v faithful_o in_o their_o redemption_n hear_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o voice_n of_o their_o lord_n matth._n 10._o &_o 24_o who_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o other_o because_o they_o will_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o faith_n which_o before_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v choose_v rather_o to_o make_v the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n in_o vain_a through_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o life_n then_o to_o keep_v it_o attain_v no_o way_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o salvation_n and_o possession_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n see_v in_o both_o we_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o godly_a doctor_n whosoever_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n and_o all_o which_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o fullness_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o body_n with_o clean_a water_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o change_n and_o again_o for_o they_o which_o sin_n willing_o after_o the_o receive_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_z he_o that_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n ....._o ca._n 6._o item_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n be_v save_v and_o without_o which_o never_o any_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v live_v bless_o and_o of_o freewill_n which_o be_v weaken_v by_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o man_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v renew_v and_o heal_v in_o his_o believer_n we_o believe_v constant_o and_o with_o full_a faith_n the_o same_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n have_v leave_v to_o be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o the_o arausican_n and_o african_a synod_n have_v profess_v what_o the_o bless_a high-priest_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v have_v hold_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o presume_v to_o decline_v no_o way_n into_o another_o side_n concern_v nature_n and_o grace_n but_o we_o reject_v altogether_o the_o foolish_a question_n and_o almost_o the_o fable_n of_o old_a woman_n and_o scot_n pottage_n which_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n can_v digest_v and_o which_o have_v miserable_o and_o lamentable_o arisen_a in_o these_o most_o dangerous_a and_o grievous_a time_n unto_o a_o heap_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o breach_n of_o charity_n lest_o christian_n mind_n be_v corrupt_v and_o fall_v from_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n so_o far_o they_o what_o they_o say_v here_o of_o scot_n pottage_n they_o understand_v that_o treatise_n of_o john_n scot_n and_o have_v borrow_v the_o phrase_n from_o jerom_n prologue_n on_o jerem._n lib._n 1._o speak_v of_o celestius_fw-la a_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n a_o briton_n and_o not_o a_o scot._n and_o from_o this_o word_n baronius_n ad_fw-la an._n 855._o §_o 1._o write_v that_o this_o synod_n be_v convene_v against_o some_o vagr_a scot_n of_o who_o gotteschalk_n be_v the_o prime_a man_n and_o thereby_o have_v bring_v not_o only_o his_o binius_fw-la &_o
assure_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi because_o for_o confirmation_n he_o add_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v you_o be_v my_o flesh_n and_o on_o these_o word_n in_o joh._n 6._o he_o say_v note_v well_o that_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v eat_v by_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o some_o figuration_n of_o the_o lord_n flesh_n but_o the_o same_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v my_o flesh_n for_o by_o mysterious_a word_n it_o be_v transform_v by_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o accession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o lord_n flesh_n and_o at_o the_o word_n unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o add_v when_o we_o hear_v unless_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n we_o must_v in_o take_v the_o divine_a mystery_n or_o sacrament_n hold_v undoubted_a faith_n and_o not_o ask_v what_o way_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v who_o follow_v human_a and_o natural_a thought_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v above_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o lord_n flesh_n of_o which_o they_o who_o be_v not_o partaker_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n because_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v jesus_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o be_v able_a to_o deify_v we_o to_o wit_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o godhead_n that_o flesh_n be_v also_o very_o food_n because_o it_o endure_v not_o for_o a_o little_a time_n nor_o can_v be_v corrupt_v as_o corruptible_a food_n but_o it_o be_v a_o help_n unto_o eternal_a life_n in_o these_o his_o word_n we_o see_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o as_o he_o do_v seem_v to_o speak_v on_o matthew_n but_o as_o he_o speak_v on_o mark_n the_o bread_n be_v not_o only_o some_o figuration_n and_o then_o he_o say_v it_o be_v transform_v by_o mystical_a blessing_n and_o accession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o he_o say_v in_o take_v the_o divine_a mystery_n we_o must_v hold_v undoubted_a faith_n then_o they_o who_o have_v not_o faith_n undoubted_a can_v eat_v that_o mysterious_a sacrament_n and_o we_o must_v not_o ask_v what_o way_n to_o wit_n as_o they_o do_v now_o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v to_o nothing_o and_o christ_n body_n come_v into_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n or_o etc._n etc._n theophylact_fw-mi be_v far_o from_o assert_v any_o of_o these_o way_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o flesh_n be_v very_o food_n because_o it_o endure_v not_o for_o a_o little_a time_n nor_o can_v be_v corrupt_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a bread_n which_o experience_n teach_v to_o be_v corruptible_a but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n flesh_n which_o we_o receive_v by_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n then_o theophylact_fw-mi speak_v nothing_o of_o transubstantiation_n but_o rather_o against_o it_o and_o the_o papist_n delude_v themselves_o and_o abuse_v his_o word_n a_o four_o thing_n they_o object_v out_o of_o theophylact_fw-mi that_o he_o assert_v the_o primacy_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o say_v on_o joh._n 21_o he_o who_o dare_v not_o ask_v concern_v the_o traitor_n but_o do_v commit_v the_o question_n unto_o another_o now_o the_o government_n of_o all_o be_v concredit_v unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o margin_n porsena_n add_v praefectura_fw-la omnium_fw-la petro_n tributa_fw-la and_o it_o follow_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v say_v unto_o peter_n now_o i_o bring_v thou_o forth_o that_o thou_o may_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o on_o the_o margin_n praeest_fw-la petrus_n orbi_fw-la but_o to_o expound_v these_o word_n as_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v whole_o concredit_v unto_o peter_n alone_o be_v far_o contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o on_o gal._n 2._o where_o he_o assert_v that_o paul_n be_v equal_a unto_o he_o and_o on_o matth._n 16_o where_o he_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n peter_n therefore_o be_v a_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o the_o only_a governor_n for_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o much_o governor_n as_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n since_o the_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o all_o with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n as_o theophylact_v assert_n and_o whatsoever_o power_n they_o have_v yet_o they_o have_v no_o civil_a power_n because_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o theophylact_fw-mi on_o rom._n 13._o all_o soul_n even_o apostle_n must_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n of_o porsena_n insinuate_v so_o much_o as_o they_o will_v have_v for_o praefectura_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o subordinate_a power_n and_o a_o little_a jurisdiction_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o conjunct_a power_n as_o praefectus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la which_o at_o rome_n be_v two_o conjunct_a and_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a so_o this_o be_v all_o the_o power_n which_o they_o can_v bring_v unto_o peter_n from_o the_o word_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o we_o may_v see_v how_o in_o many_o particular_n he_o differ_v from_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o favour_v they_o not_o in_o the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v his_o consent_n 4._o radulph_n a_o benedictine_n of_o flaviak_n in_o this_o century_n write_v 20_o book_n on_o leviticus_n and_o 14_o book_n on_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n as_o witness_v gesner_n in_o the_o preface_n on_o levit._n he_o say_v although_o it_o shall_v move_v we_o not_o a_o little_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o faith_n and_o now_o be_v subject_n unto_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v declare_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o testify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n yet_o the_o singular_a ground_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v clear_o see_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o our_o day_n which_o we_o know_v be_v prefigure_v and_o foretell_v so_o many_o year_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o father_n and_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o by_o the_o way_n note_n that_o not_o only_a radulph_n but_o many_o other_o of_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n do_v use_v the_o word_n sacrament_n for_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n yea_o and_o for_o mystery_n and_o very_o large_o or_o homonymous_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o altar_n because_o we_o lay_v our_o oblation_n on_o he_o for_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n we_o hope_v that_o by_o he_o it_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n ....._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v furnish_v unto_o we_o matter_n of_o holy_a thought_n ibid._n scarce_o can_v any_o good_a work_n be_v perfect_v without_o admission_n of_o some_o sin_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o when_o the_o reward_n of_o perfect_a devotion_n be_v expect_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o guiltiness_n be_v require_v of_o we_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o that_o angel_n be_v none_o other_o but_o our_o great_a highpriest_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v to_o wit_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n unto_o man_n and_o send_v again_o from_o man_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o man_n before_o the_o father_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n ibid._n cap._n 4_o whatsoever_o man_n can_v do_v for_o himself_o be_v no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n unless_o the_o immaculate_a sacrifice_n of_o that_o just_a one_o do_v commend_v the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3_o when_o you_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n ascribe_v not_o the_o very_a affection_n of_o godliness_n unto_o you_o as_o if_o you_o can_v do_v it_o of_o yourself_o for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perfect_v ....._o he_o who_o ascribe_v grace_n unto_o himself_o must_v necessary_o lose_v grace_n for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o thankful_a lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o he_o die_v who_o discover_v his_o head_n because_o while_o he_o expect_v salvation_n another_o way_n then_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v
that_o time_n be_v great_a contention_n in_o england_n between_o the_o monk_n and_o monk_n contention_n between_o priest_n and_o monk_n the_o clergy_n whereas_o before_o all_o cloisterer_n and_o priest_n be_v call_v clergy_n or_o clark_n but_o then_o they_o which_o do_v profess_v a_o single_a and_o more_o strict_a life_n be_v call_v monk_n and_o regulars_n and_o other_o be_v call_v secular_o this_o be_v so_o hot_a that_o where_o a_o monkish_a bishop_n have_v place_n secular_a priest_n be_v thrust_v out_o and_o likewise_o the_o secular_a bishop_n do_v with_o the_o regulars_n during_o this_o difference_n dunstan_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n obtain_v from_o the_o pope_n a_o palle_v and_o a_o bull_n to_o cast_v all_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v wife_n out_o of_o some_o monastery_n which_o by_o consent_n of_o some_o other_o bishop_n they_o have_v late_o take_v from_o the_o monk_n many_o do_v dispute_v and_o preach_v against_o he_o antonin_n hist_o do_fw-mi 19_o par_fw-fr 3._o cap._n 6._o remember_v a_o scot_n which_o do_v especial_o resist_v dunstan_n and_o alfred_n prince_n of_o mercia_n take_v part_n with_o the_o priest_n pol._n virgilius_n in_o histor_n angl._n write_v that_o in_o a_o synod_n it_o be_v debate_v and_o conclude_v that_o priest_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o immediate_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o the_o wall_n whereon_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o think_v amiss_o who_o favour_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a oracle_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v seclude_v from_o their_o benefice_n and_o monastery_n they_o say_v none_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o their_o adherent_n become_v dumb_a and_o speak_v no_o more_o but_o sir_n hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n pag._n 491._o show_n that_o no_o mention_n be_v of_o this_o miracle_n in_o florent_fw-la wigorn._n who_o about_o that_o time_n write_v the_o life_n of_o king_n edgar_n and_o say_v the_o synod_n be_v dissolve_v because_o of_o a_o variance_n in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a king_n and_o hoveden_n write_v next_o after_o florent_fw-la have_v nothing_o of_o it_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o in_o this_o synod_n the_o one_o part_n do_v maintain_v their_o liberty_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n ancient_a canon_n practise_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n on_o the_o other_o side_n dunstan_n advance_v the_o late_a canon_n and_o the_o papal_a bull_n and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o gorgon_n have_v no_o force_n and_o the_o synod_n will_v determine_v of_o the_o priest_n ranulph_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o say_v that_o he_o raise_v the_o devil_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o image_n these_o former_a word_n the_o adverse_a party_n protest_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o will_v not_o consent_v because_o they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o work_v miracle_n for_o confirm_v error_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o word_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 11._o because_o at_o that_o time_n all_o do_v not_o agree_v the_o king_n send_v into_o scotland_n crave_v some_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o a_o synod_n that_o be_v call_v for_o that_o cause_n io._n bale_n cent._n 14._o say_v fathard_n or_o as_o some_o call_v he_o etheldrad_v possible_o they_o be_v two_o singular_a for_o learning_n eloquence_n and_o authority_n go_v and_o in_o synodo_n calnensi_fw-la do_v confirm_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n by_o scripture_n and_o strong_a argument_n to_o be_v lawful_a that_o the_o monk_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o light_n shine_v so_o bright_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o dunstan_n say_v he_o be_v old_a and_o can_v not_o attend_v such_o dispute_n and_o although_o you_o seem_v to_o prevail_v it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o long_a space_n nor_o shall_v you_o have_v your_o will_n and_o so_o by_o his_o art_n he_o cause_v the_o beam_n or_o joist_n of_o the_o house_n to_o fall_v some_o be_v kill_v many_o be_v wound_v only_a dunstan_n be_v safe_a with_o his_o chair_n that_o be_v fix_v on_o a_o pillar_n so_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v with_o devilish_a cruelty_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n elfrick_n abbot_n of_o malmsbury_n become_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o he_o a_o sermon_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v read_v public_o on_o easter-day_n before_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n it_o be_v print_v at_o london_n an._n 1623._o and_o afterward_o at_o aberdeen_n together_o with_o bertram_n treatise_n in_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o man_n have_v often_o search_v and_o yet_o do_v search_v so_o this_o be_v question_v before_o berengarius_fw-la how_o bread_n that_o be_v gather_v of_o corn_n can_v supper_n the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n be_v turn_v through_o one_o blessing_n into_o the_o lord_n blood_n the_o answer_n be_v make_v thus_o some_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o signification_n and_o some_o by_o thing_n certain_a a_o true_a and_o certain_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o maid_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bread_n by_o signification_n and_o a_o lamb_n and_o a_o lion_n he_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o he_o be_v our_o life_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n for_o his_o innocency_n but_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o by_o true_a nature_n neither_o bread_n nor_o a_o lamb._n why_o then_o be_v the_o holy_a housel_n or_o sacrament_n call_v christ_n body_n or_o his_o blood_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_o what_o it_o be_v call_v without_o they_o be_v see_v bread_n and_o wine_n both_o in_o figure_n and_o taste_v and_o they_o be_v true_o after_o their_o hallow_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n through_o ghostly_a mystery_n ...._o much_o be_v between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v and_o the_o body_n which_o be_v hallow_v to_o housel_n true_o the_o body_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o mary_n with_o blood_n and_o bone_n with_o skin_n and_o sinew_n in_o human_a limb_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n live_v but_o this_o ghostly_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o housel_n be_v gather_v of_o many_o corn_n without_o blood_n or_o bone_n without_o limb_n without_o soul_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v there_o bodily_a but_o all_o ghostly_a mark_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o two_o body_n or_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v whatsoever_o in_o that_o housel_n give_v substance_n of_o life_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ghostly_a might_n therefore_o be_v that_o housel_n call_v a_o mystery_n because_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v in_o it_o and_o another_o thing_n be_v understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v there_o have_v bodily_a shape_n and_o that_o which_o we_o do_v understand_v have_v ghostly_a might_n certain_o christ_n body_n which_o suffer_v death_n and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v eternal_a and_o impassable_a that_o housel_n be_v temporal_a not_o eternal_a it_o be_v corruptible_a and_o deal_v into_o several_a part_n chew_v between_o the_o tooth_n and_o send_v down_o into_o the_o belly_n howsoever_o after_o ghostly_a might_n it_o be_v all_o in_o every_o part_n many_o receive_v that_o holy_a body_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o all_o in_o every_o part_n after_o a_o ghostly_a mystery_n though_o some_o chew_v less_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o more_o might_n in_o the_o great_a part_n than_o in_o the_o lesser_a because_o it_o be_v whole_a in_o all_o after_o the_o invisible_a might_n this_o mystery_n be_v a_o pledge_n and_o a_o figure_n christ_n body_n be_v the_o truth_n itself_o we_o keep_v this_o pledge_n mystical_o until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n itself_o and_o then_o be_v this_o pledge_n end_v true_o it_o be_v as_o we_o have_v say_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n not_o bodily_a but_o ghostly_a and_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o search_v how_o it_o be_v do_v but_o to_o hold_v in_o your_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v so_o there_o it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o homily_n be_v some_o suspicious_a word_n as_o it_o speak_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v profitable_a unto_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o a_o report_n of_o two_o miracle_n but_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o addition_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o that_o place_n unfit_o and_o thâ—_n matter_n without_o they_o both_z before_z and_o after_o do_v agree_v most_o orderly_o and_o these_o purpose_n be_v different_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n the_o same_o author_n have_v two_o other_o treatise_n one_o direct_v to_o wulfsin_n bishop_n of_o shirburn_n and_o another_o to_o wulfstan_n bishop_n of_o york_n in_o both_o which_o he_o have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n say_v that_o lively_a bread_n be_v not_o bodily_a so_o nor_o the_o selfsame_a body_n wherein_o
be_v this_o the_o custom_n of_o scotland_n only_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o common_a consent_n of_o culdee_n or_o presbyter_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v bishop_n see_v §_o 11._o but_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n every_o where_n for_o first_o they_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n which_o origenes_n contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la li._n 3._o call_v a_o church_n senate_n for_o when_o he_o compare_v the_o christian_a church_n at_o corinth_n athens_n and_o alexandria_n with_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o people_n there_o he_o add_v also_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o church_n senate_n unto_o the_o senate_n of_o those_o city_n you_o shall_v find_v some_o senator_n of_o the_o church_n worthy_a to_o govern_v any_o place_n any_o commonwealth_n establish_v by_o god_n but_o these_o senator_n who_o now_o every_o where_o do_v govern_v have_v nothing_o excellent_a in_o their_o manner_n beyond_o the_o common_a multitude_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o church-magistrate_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o political_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o eight_o page_n he_o say_v christian_n do_v so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v first_o examine_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o be_v their_o hearer_n ere_o they_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o number_n they_o try_v they_o first_o private_o and_o when_o they_o appear_v to_o have_v make_v such_o progress_n that_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o live_v honest_o than_o they_o bring_v they_o in_o by_o distinct_a degree_n and_o some_o be_v appoint_v to_o watch_v over_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v thing_n unlawful_a they_o debar_v they_o from_o the_o society_n and_o other_o they_o embrace_v hearty_o if_o they_o by_o daily_a progress_n become_v better_o and_o how_o severe_a be_v our_o discipline_n against_o they_o which_o be_v faulty_a especial_o who_o be_v defile_v with_o uncleanness_n our_o church_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o our_o commonwealth_n and_o again_o when_o they_o repent_v we_o receive_v they_o no_o other_o way_n then_o as_o if_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n but_o after_o a_o long_a trial_n then_o when_o they_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v to_o learn_v the_o religion_n but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o because_o they_o have_v fall_v they_o shall_v thereafter_o be_v uncapable_a of_o all_o dignity_n and_o church-magistracy_n so_o far_o origen_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o primitive_a church_n have_v their_o judicatories_n and_o their_o ruler_n and_o how_o they_o do_v censure_v the_o scandalous_a person_n second_o who_o be_v these_o ruler_n ambrose_n teach_v on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o saying_n among_o all_o nation_n old_a age_n be_v honourable_a whence_o the_o synagogue_n and_o then_o the_o church_n have_v their_o elder_n without_o who_o counsel_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n which_o form_n by_o what_o negligence_n it_o have_v fail_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o by_o the_o laziness_n or_o rather_o the_o pride_n of_o teacher_n while_o they_o only_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v something_o therefore_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_a teacher_n but_o with_o they_o be_v elder_n which_o be_v not_o teacher_n and_o these_o be_v out_o of_o use_n in_o italy_n before_o the_o day_n of_o ambrose_n about_o the_o year_n 400._o but_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o cyprian_a who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 250._o in_o lib._n 3._o epist_n 10._o he_o direct_v it_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o lament_v that_o many_o of_o the_o presbyter_n be_v disperse_v in_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o near_o the_o end_n he_o say_v i_o be_o sorry_a when_o i_o hear_v that_o some_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o wicked_o and_o jar_v with_o discord_n even_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v open_o confess_v christ_n to_o be_v defile_v with_o unlawful_a lust_n nor_o can_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o deacon_n and_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n that_o by_o the_o bad_a manner_n of_o some_o few_o the_o honest_a credit_n of_o many_o and_o good_a confessor_n be_v stain_v they_o shall_v fear_v lest_o be_v condemn_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v a_o true_a and_o famous_a confessor_n of_o who_o the_o church_n afterward_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a but_o to_o rejoice_v as_o for_o that_o particular_a which_o our_o compresbyter_n donate_n novate_v and_o curdius_n have_v write_v unto_o i_o i_o be_v alone_o can_v write_v nothing_o see_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o episcopacy_n i_o have_v resolve_v to_o do_v nothing_o by_o my_o private_a judgement_n for_o sentence_n without_o your_o counsel_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n but_o when_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o then_o as_o common_a honour_n require_v we_o shall_v together_o treat_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v or_o be_v to_o be_v do_v hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o though_o cyprian_a be_v a_o renown_a bishop_n yet_o he_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o point_n of_o government_n by_o himself_o or_o without_o counsel_n of_o elder_n and_o deacon_n and_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n no_o not_o to_o give_v advice_n in_o that_o that_o they_o do_v require_v of_o he_o and_o these_o elder_n and_o deacon_n do_v rule_v and_o censure_v when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o he_o be_v sorry_a that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o obey_v their_o sentence_n whatsoever_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v against_o the_o word_n presbyter_n certain_o deacon_n have_v place_n in_o give_v counsel_n and_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o censure_n this_o be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n in_o the_o life_n of_o augustine_n when_o c._n 4._o possidonius_fw-la archbishop_n at_o the_o same_o time_n show_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n for_o rule_v the_o church_n of_o hippon_n and_o then_o c._n 5._o the_o bishop_n valerius_n have_v experience_n of_o augustin_n gift_n give_v he_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o say_v possedo_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o african_a church_n and_o therefore_o other_o bishop_n do_v revile_v he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o elder_a leave_n to_o preach_v but_o the_o good_a man_n be_v content_a that_o the_o people_n be_v instruct_v see_v he_o can_v not_o deliver_v his_o mind_n so_o free_o as_o augustine_n can_v because_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a and_o he_o know_v that_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v that_o custom_n at_o that_o time_n behold_v a_o church_n with_o one_o bishop_n &_o no_o elder_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o only_a preacher_n and_o augustine_n be_v the_o first_o preach_v elder_a in_o the_o african_a church_n 3._o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o the_o whole_a power_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o the_o light_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v by_o many_o testimony_n i_o will_v name_v but_o a_o few_o basilius_n surname_v the_o great_a about_o the_o year_n 380_o in_o moral_a sum_n 71._o c._n 1._o expound_v the_o text_n 1._o tim._n 3._o and_o tit._n 1._o conjuct_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o have_v the_o same_o office_n sedulius_n when_o hen._n oraeus_n in_o nomenclator_n call_v presbyter_n scotus_n about_o the_o year_n 440_o on_o tit._n 1._o say_v before_o that_o faction_n by_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o the_o people_n i_o be_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o apollo_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o the_o presbyter_n then_o he_o bring_v testimony_n of_o scripture_n prove_v as_o he_o conclude_v that_o among_o the_o ancient_n be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v jerom._n on_o tit._n 1._o at_o great_a length_n and_o conclude_v thus_o let_v presbyter_n know_v that_o by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o who_o be_v their_o prelate_n and_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o by_o custom_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n they_o be_v great_a than_o presbyter_n &_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o community_n &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la evan._n 1._o he_o say_v whereas_o one_o be_v choose_v to_o preside_v among_o other_o it_o be_v do_v in_o remedy_n of_o schism_n lest_o each_o one_o draw_v the_o church_n unto_o himself_o it_o be_v rend_v asunder_o for_o in_o alexandria_n from_o mark_n the_o evangelist_n unto_o heraclas_n &_o dionysius_n bishop_n these_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jerome_n the_o presbyter_n do_v always_o choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o &_o call_v he_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v set_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o except_v ordination_n what_o do_v a_o
of_o monument_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o roman_n to_o infer_v calumny_n to_o defer_v person_n to_o bring_v menace_n and_o carry_v away_o riches_n such_o be_v they_o who_o business_n thou_o may_v hear_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o ease_n who_o prey_n be_v in_o peace_n who_o fight_v be_v in_o flee_v and_o victory_n in_o cup_n they_o regard_v no_o man_n nor_o order_n nor_o time_n they_o be_v in_o judgement_n scythian_n in_o chamber_n viper_n at_o feast_n peasant_n in_o understanding_n stone_n in_o discern_v prattle_a daw_n to_o anger_n fire_n to_o forgive_v iron_n in_o friendship_n pard_n in_o deceit_n fox_n in_o pride_n bull_n to_o devour_v minotaur_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v to_o honorius_n ii_o refute_v the_o appellation_n to_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v a_o novelty_n contrary_n unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o very_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n he_o show_v the_o condition_n of_o rome_n brief_o in_o two_o verse_n vrbs_fw-la felix_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la dominis_fw-la vrbs_fw-la illa_fw-la careret_fw-la well_fw-mi dominis_fw-la esset_fw-la turpe_fw-la career_n fide_fw-la he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v at_o rome_n mornay_n in_o myster_n 7._o honorius_n augustodunensis_n be_v famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o godliness_n about_o the_o year_n 1110._o gesner_n testify_v of_o many_o of_o his_o book_n as_o yet_o extant_a he_o write_v one_o de_n papa_n &_o imperatore_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o dialog_n de_fw-fr praedesti_fw-la &_o libe_n arbit_fw-la he_o write_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o manner_n turn_v thou_o to_o the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n and_o behold_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o walk_v behold_v come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o damn_a city_n look_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o cardinals_z and_o bishop_n among_o they_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n at_o all_o time_n they_o be_v prone_a to_o ill_a and_o ever_o insationable_o entangle_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o iniquity_n they_o not_o only_a practice_n wicked_o but_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a they_o sell_v holy_a thing_n and_o buy_v wickedness_n by_o all_o mean_v they_o endeavour_v that_o they_o go_v not_o alone_o to_o hell_n turn_v thou_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o among_o they_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o pavilion_n of_o the_o beast_n they_o neglect_v divine_a service_n but_o they_o be_v busy_a in_o the_o service_n of_o gain_n they_o defile_v the_o priesthood_n with_o filthiness_n and_o deceive_v the_o people_n with_o hypocrisy_n by_o their_o wicked_a deed_n they_o deny_v god_n they_o cast_v aside_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o can_v they_o who_o be_v blind_a lead_v blind_a people_n unto_o salvation_n behold_v the_o convent_v of_o the_o monk_n and_o among_o they_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o seigned_a profession_n they_o scorn_v god_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n with_o their_o habit_n they_o deceive_v the_o world_n look_v to_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o nun_n and_o among_o they_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o bed_n straw_v for_o the_o beast_n from_o their_o tender_a year_n they_o learn_v luxury_n they_o be_v more_o shameless_a than_o any_o bordeller_n and_o she_o will_v have_v the_o palm_n of_o victory_n who_o exceed_v other_o in_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n he_o say_v because_o some_o be_v predestinate_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n preveen_v they_o that_o they_o have_v a_o will_n and_o it_o follow_v they_o that_o they_o may_v do_v but_o see_v predestination_n be_v unchangeable_a the_o wicked_a be_v just_o forsake_v neither_o will_v nor_o can_v do_v good_a they_o hear_v admonition_n with_o deaf_a ear_n because_o none_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n unless_o the_o son_n by_o grace_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n draw_v they_o and_o in_o his_o mercy_n he_o love_v who_o he_o will_v and_o in_o his_o justice_n he_o reprobate_v who_o he_o will_v neither_o can_v they_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o according_a to_o merit_n but_o of_o grace_n for_o what_o deserve_v man_n but_o ill_o in_o the_o same_o dialogue_n he_o have_v say_v degree_n of_o glory_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o merit_n but_o then_o he_o add_v we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n we_o receive_v grace_n when_o god_n preveen_v we_o that_o we_o have_v will_n and_o follow_v we_o that_o we_o may_v do_v according_a to_o this_o grace_n he_o give_v another_o grace_n when_o he_o reward_v with_o glory_n in_o ps_n 6._o save_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n and_o not_o according_a to_o my_o merit_n in_o ser._n de_fw-fr natal_n dom._n all_o man_n before_o and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n be_v save_v by_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n 8._o rupert_n tuitiensis_n be_v abbot_n of_o that_o monastery_n near_o to_o colein_n about_o the_o year_n 1112._o gesner_n have_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o john_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o he_o say_v by_o only_a grace_n be_v we_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o can_v conquess_n not_o by_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o christ_n build_v his_o church_n on_o a_o sure_a rock_n to_o wit_n on_o himself_o cephas_n have_v his_o name_n change_v and_o be_v call_v peter_n from_o this_o rock_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o upon_o all_o which_o be_v build_v on_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v christ_n shall_v be_v name_v a_o new_a name_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v name_v ibid._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 15._o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a sojourn_v in_o this_o world_n abide_v not_o always_o in_o one_o estate_n but_o sometime_o shine_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o shine_v less_o be_v under_o oppression_n until_o the_o mutability_n of_o this_o world_n be_v finish_v and_o cap._n 16._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o direct_v her_o prayer_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o door_n nor_o way_n but_o by_o he_o his_o name_n only_o be_v the_o necessary_a chariot_n of_o all_o prayer_n and_o de_fw-fr vict._n verbi_fw-la lib._n 12._o cap._n 11._o what_o and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o holy_a baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n these_o both_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o one_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o other_o for_o distribution_n of_o many_o grace_n in_o prologue_n in_o apocalyp_n he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a say_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n both_o of_o they_o who_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o who_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a example_n in_o the_o spy_n for_o among_o those_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n be_v meek_a that_o be_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o repugnant_a unto_o it_o what_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o very_a land_n of_o promise_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o they_o to_o go_v bodily_a out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v unto_o we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n or_o ignorance_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o scripture_n we_o see_v not_o god_n face_n to_o face_n but_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o certain_o will_v be_v perfect_v be_v begin_v here_o by_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o neither_o do_v they_o promote_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o virtue_n but_o the_o daughter_n that_o be_v the_o effeminate_a and_o vicious_a person_n for_o their_o gift_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o they_o who_o be_v so_o promote_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n for_o clemens_n report_v that_o nicolaus_n be_v rebuke_v for_o his_o jealousy_n towards_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o he_o answer_v let_v any_o man_n have_v she_o who_o list_v and_o from_o this_o answer_n the_o unbeliever_n infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n permit_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o common_a use_n of_o woman_n be_v not_o this_o like_a unto_o that_o doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v lawful_a marriage_n because_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o live_v incontinent_o yea_o they_o do_v worse_o imitate_v the_o marry_a when_o they_o please_v and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o lawful_a bed_n
new_a waldenses_n and_o sometime_o he_o call_v they_o german_a waldenses_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a bishop_n ridley_n sometime_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n ann._n 1555._o give_v they_o this_o testimony_n those_o waldenses_n be_v man_n of_o far_o more_o learning_n godliness_n soberness_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n word_n than_o i_o will_v have_v think_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o time_n before_o i_o do_v read_v their_o book_n if_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v publish_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n heretofore_o i_o suppose_v sure_o great_a good_a may_v have_v come_v to_o christ_n church_n thereby_o the_o letter_n of_o martyr_n print_v ann._n 1564._o pag._n 78._o hier._n zanchius_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v when_o religion_n decay_v in_o the_o east_n god_n establish_v it_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o angronia_n and_o merindol_n tom._n 4._o co_fw-la 720._o and_o have_v see_v their_o confession_n he_o say_v of_o it_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o crato_n i_o read_v attentive_o and_o diligent_o with_o much_o delight_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o brethren_n waldenses_n which_o thou_o send_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o see_v not_o only_o all_o the_o doctrine_n agreeable_a unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o think_v also_o i_o see_v the_o sincere_a and_o true_o christian_a godliness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v this_o only_a scope_n in_o their_o confession_n not_o to_o destroy_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v but_o to_o edify_v their_o church_n according_a to_o the_o true_a and_o apostolical_a and_o so_o the_o save_a rule_n of_o godliness_n cast_v away_o what_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o and_o retain_v what_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v which_o be_v the_o right_a and_o lawful_a form_n of_o reformation_n oh_o that_o we_o be_v all_o prone_a unto_o the_o same_o study_n after_o the_o example_n of_o these_o good_a brethren_n george_n abbot_n contra_fw-la d._n hill_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o reason_n sect_n 29._o say_v for_o this_o cause_n bellarmin_n in_o praefa_fw-la generali_fw-la controver_n join_v these_o together_o as_o heretic_n the_o berengarian_o petrobrusian_o waldenses_n albigenses_n wiclenist_n hussites_n lutheran_n etc._n etc._n and_o lewes_n richcom_n another_o of_o that_o society_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o the_o mass_n against_o the_o lord_n plessis_n say_v that_o the_o minister_n for_o confirm_v their_o figurative_a sense_n in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n have_v none_o for_o their_o doctor_n their_o ancient_n and_o their_o father_n but_o berengarius_fw-la zuinglius_fw-la calvin_n carolstad_n wicleff_n the_o albigenses_n and_o the_o waldenses_n the_o waldenses_n then_o say_v abbot_z and_o albigenses_n be_v we_o by_o confession_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o of_o these_o be_v no_o small_a company_n for_o as_o du_fw-fr haillan_n hist_o lib._n 12._o in_o the_o life_n of_o philip_n iii_o king_n of_o france_n speak_v be_v drive_v from_o lion_n they_o withdraw_v themselves_o into_o lombardie_n where_o they_o so_o multiply_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v spread_v through_o italy_n and_o come_v as_o far_o as_o sicily_n as_o the_o same_o author_n write_v philippus_n augustus_n come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n an._n 1180._o which_o be_v now_o more_o than_o 400._o year_n since_o and_o in_o his_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o albigenses_n do_v so_o increase_v in_o france_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o prince_n be_v afraid_a of_o their_o number_n he_o who_o read_v the_o story_n of_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v report_v to_o have_v hold_v many_o gross_a wicked_a and_o absurd_a opinion_n mingle_v with_o their_o true_a doctrine_n but_o du_fw-fr haillan_n the_o best_a and_o most_o judicious_a chronicler_n of_o france_n and_o no_o partial_a witness_n on_o our_o behalf_n since_o his_o profession_n touch_v religion_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v employ_v to_o write_v that_o story_n by_o henry_n iii_o have_v not_o so_o little_a wit_n but_o that_o he_o perceive_v these_o imputation_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o in_o odium_fw-la and_o of_o purpose_n to_o procure_v their_o defamation_n see_v how_o wise_o he_o speak_v truth_n and_o yet_o so_o touch_v it_o that_o his_o fellow_n may_v not_o just_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o word_n although_o say_v he_o those_o albigenses_n have_v evil_a opinion_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o those_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o hate_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o great_a prince_n against_o they_o so_o much_o as_o their_o liberty_n of_o speech_n do_v wherewith_o they_o use_v to_o blame_v the_o vice_n and_o dissoluteness_n of_o these_o prince_n and_o of_o the_o clergy_n yea_o to_o tax_v the_o vice_n and_o action_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n which_o bring_v they_o into_o universal_a hatred_n and_o which_o charge_v they_o with_o more_o evil_a opinion_n than_o they_o have_v so_o far_o abbot_n from_o haillan_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v ignorance_n so_o much_o as_o perverseness_n of_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o glory_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o religion_n without_o opposition_n and_o upbraid_v we_o with_o late_a original_n they_o can_v deny_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v old_a than_o luther_n and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o beforenamed_n reynerius_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n be_v even_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o for_o clear_v that_o which_o du_fw-fr haillan_n say_v concern_v their_o tax_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n i_o shall_v show_v out_o of_o their_o apology_n which_o the_o waldenses_n of_o bohem_n write_v unto_o their_o king_n ladislaus_n about_o the_o year_n 1509._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o first_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n there_o they_o say_v we_o wish_v your_o majesty_n know_v for_o what_o cause_n we_o do_v long_o ago_o forsake_v that_o separation_n the_o occasion_n of_o their_o separation_n roman_a crew_n true_o the_o execrable_a wickedness_n of_o the_o prelate_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o sow_v discord_n and_o contention_n among_o brethren_n compel_v we_o to_o leave_v they_o for_o they_o through_o blind_a malice_n and_o insolent_a pride_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v deboach_v one_o against_o another_o and_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o peace_n &_o ecclesiastical_a love_n and_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o humanity_n do_v rattle_v one_o against_o another_o public_o not_o only_o with_o scurvy_a word_n but_o reproachful_a &_o contumelious_a writing_n and_o be_v shameless_o stir_v up_o one_o against_o another_o like_a atheist_n they_o forsake_v the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a key_n wholesome_a truth_n religious_a worship_n gracious_a piety_n sound_a faith_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o adversary_n so_o that_o albeit_o many_o have_v write_v against_o they_o yet_o their_o testimony_n be_v contrary_a as_o for_o the_o first_o he_o sheweth_z from_o m._n freher_n in_o bohem._n rer_n hist_o print_a at_o hanove_n pag._n 231._o the_o leonist_n be_v chaste_a and_o pag._n 232._o they_o eschew_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v filthy_a 2._o in_o the_o same_o place_n freher_n say_v in_o their_o language_n they_o be_v spare_v they_o eschew_v lie_n swear_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a so_o that_o they_o do_v forbid_v all_o swear_n in_o common_a talk_n or_o for_o light_a cause_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o these_o day_n say_v he_o there_o and_o reynerius_n in_o summa_fw-la de_fw-fr catarrh_n &_o leonist_n print_a at_o paris_n an._n 1548._o say_v they_o dispense_v with_o oath_n for_o eschew_v death_n hence_o it_o appear_v they_o grant_v that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a but_o in_o that_o he_o add_v for_o eschew_v death_n it_o be_v but_o a_o misinterpretation_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o aen._n silvius_n and_o naucler_n that_o they_o hold_v no_o deadly_a sin_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v even_o for_o eschew_v etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o abovenamed_a history_n pag._n 222._o say_v when_o a_o heresiarch_n a_o glover_n in_o cheron_n be_v lead_v unto_o death_n he_o say_v you_o do_v well_o to_o condemn_v we_o now_o for_o if_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o bear_v down_o we_o will_v do_v unto_o the_o clerk_n and_o monk_n as_o they_o do_v unto_o we_o 4._o in_o pag._n 232._o it_o be_v say_v they_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o they_o say_v ave_fw-la maria_n and_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o prayer_n as_o for_o the_o five_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o same_o page_n it_o be_v say_v they_o pray_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n a_o elder_a begin_v the_o prayer_n and_o make_v it_o long_o or_o short_a as_o he_o think_v expedient_a and_o the_o rest_n follow_v he_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o use_v other_o prayer_n or_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o prescribe_v or_o stint_a form_n the_o six_o and_o
thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n may_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v oft_o call_v the_o clergy_n syria_n edom_n the_o calf_n of_o bethel_n idol_n of_o egypt_n priest_n of_o baal_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o wisdom_n i._n e._n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o will_v loathe_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o comparison_n for_o this_o give_v abundant_o the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o again_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o food_n by_o which_o we_o breath_n and_o live_v certain_o christ_n do_v use_v the_o only_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n against_o all_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o therefore_o a_o host_n shall_v come_v against_o you_o guard_v yourself_o with_o the_o buckler_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o exhortation_n of_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v but_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n he_o only_o can_v give_v a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o lord_n take_v thou_o away_o my_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v a_o new_a humble_a contrite_a and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o last_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la esdras_n iii_o and_o iv_o jude_v tobias_n maccabee_n among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 14._o 10._o richard_n de_fw-fr st._n victor_n a_o scot_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n about_o the_o year_n 1140._o he_o write_v much_o on_o cant._n c._n 2._o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n and_o weaken_v the_o enemy_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v this_o in_o mind_n and_o do_v it_o they_o be_v hereby_o most_o expert_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hom_n inter_fw-la cap._n 12._o how_o just_o be_v freewill_n say_v to_o be_v dead_a see_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v never_o move_v unto_o any_o good_a for_o what_o good_a can_v it_o do_v of_o itself_o see_v it_o can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v often_o move_v unto_o good_a but_o never_o accept_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n abrah_n &_o mariae_fw-la if_o the_o grace_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n be_v withhold_v man_n be_v throw_v down_o at_o every_o suggestion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o into_o whatsoever_o evil_a and_o be_v once_o throw_v down_o he_o can_v never_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n a_o man_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o bud_n of_o good_a work_n of_o himself_o without_o work_a grace_n and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v he_o can_v no_o way_n continue_v without_o its_o cooperation_n par._n 2._o in_o explanat_fw-la aliquot_fw-la locor_fw-la apost_n the_o law_n teach_v only_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o add_v not_o how_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v justify_v none_o the_o gospel_n teach_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o how_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v may_v be_v supply_v in_o apocaly_a lib._n 3._o only_o that_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a in_o heaven_n which_o the_o son_n offer_v unto_o the_o father_n catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib_n 15._o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n io._n mayor_n in_o gest_n scot._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o 11._o malcolm_z iv_o king_n of_o scot_n do_v command_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o scotland_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v into_o scotland_n york_n and_o roman_a legate_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o ungodly_a man_n bear_v glorious_a name_n he._n boet._n hist_o lib._n 13._o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1188._o pope_n clement_n send_v another_o and_o he_o have_v not_o better_a success_n for_o all_o do_v refuse_v he_o except_z john_n bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o he_o have_v refuge_n unto_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o and_o by_o send_v unto_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n io._n bale_n cent._n 3._o §_o 26._o in_o appen_n 12._o it_o be_v record_v that_o one_o fulco_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o english_a king_n daughter_n king_n richard_n three_o daughter_n richard_n with_o great_a boldness_n o_o king_n thou_o have_v three_o very_a bad_a daughter_n take_v good_a heed_n unto_o they_o and_o provide_v unto_o they_o good_a husband_n lest_o by_o inconvenient_a bestow_n of_o they_o thou_o run_v not_o into_o damage_n only_o but_o utter_a perdition_n unto_o thyself_o the_o king_n say_v thou_o be_v mad_a foolish_a hypocrite_n i_o have_v no_o daughter_n fulco_n repli_v i_o do_v not_o lie_v o_o mighty_a king_n for_o you_o have_v three_o daughter_n continual_o in_o your_o court_n and_o whole_o possess_v your_o person_n and_o such_o whore_n be_v they_o that_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hear_v i_o mean_v mischievous_a pride_n greedy_a covetousness_n and_o filthy_a lechery_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n provide_v marriage_n for_o they_o the_o king_n then_o take_v his_o word_n in_o good_a part_n &_o by_o and_o by_o call_v his_o noble_n declare_v unto_o they_o they_o the_o word_n of_o fulco_n who_o counsel_n say_v he_o i_o intend_v to_o follow_v not_o doubt_v of_o your_o consent_n my_o lord_n thereunto_o wherefore_o here_o before_o you_o all_o i_o give_v my_o elder_a daughter_n swell_a pride_n to_o wife_n unto_o the_o proud_a templar_n my_o greedy_a daughter_n avarice_n unto_o the_o cistertian_n monk_n and_o filthy_a luxury_n unto_o the_o riotous_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o several_o agree_v with_o all_o their_o nature_n that_o the_o like_a match_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1198._o say_v i._o fox_n in_o act._n 13._o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o simon_n thurvey_n thurvey_n simon_n thurvey_n a_o english_a man_n of_o cornwall_n for_o a_o warn_n to_o temerarious_a student_n he_o be_v a_o subtle_a logician_n and_o expert_a in_o all_o liberal_a science_n he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o paris_n many_o year_n and_o trust_v to_o his_o philosophy_n he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o know_v all_o christ_n law_n and_o by_o force_n of_o disputation_n he_o can_v disprove_v it_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o become_v forgetful_a of_o all_o learning_n and_o can_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n nor_o know_v the_o a_o b_o c._n mat._n paris_n report_v that_o when_o he_o be_v write_v his_o history_n nicola_n epi._n danelm_n tell_v he_o this_o and_o have_v see_v this_o simon_n learning_n to_o read_v from_o his_o own_o bastard_n son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o child_n of_o six_o year_n only_o 14._o king_n william_n go_v into_o england_n to_o congratulate_v the_o safe_a arrival_n of_o richard_n from_o judea_n in_o the_o year_n 1199._o at_o that_o time_n harald_n earl_n of_o orknay_n and_o caitnes_n take_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n prisoner_n because_o he_o have_v stop_v some_o suit_n he_o have_v demand_v of_o the_o king_n and_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o tongue_n william_n at_o his_o return_v will_v revenge_v this_o inhumanity_n and_o harald_n will_v defend_v himself_o by_o force_n but_o his_o force_n be_v scatter_v and_o he_o be_v apprehend_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o hangman_n as_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o strangle_v all_o his_o male-children_n be_v geld_v and_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o accessory_n be_v fine_v in_o money_n buchan_n lib._n 7._o when_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n john_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr celio_n with_o a_o sword_n rich_o set_v with_o precious_a stone_n a_o purple_a hat_n in_o form_n of_o a_o diadem_n and_o a_o bull_n of_o large_a privilege_n exempt_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n from_o all_o censure_n except_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o legate_n send_v by_o the_o conclave_n the_o bull_n be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 1209._o h._n both_o hist_o lib._n 13._o cap._n 8._o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n lurk_v and_o of_o antichrist_n reign_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o year_n
purgatory_n be_v not_o know_v and_o then_o it_o be_v believe_v by_o some_o by_o degree_n partly_o by_o revelation_n and_o partly_o by_o scripture_n and_o so_o at_o last_o it_o be_v believe_v general_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v some_o cause_n of_o pardon_n see_v then_o purgatory_n be_v so_o late_o know_v who_o can_v now_o admire_v that_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o pardon_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n etc._n etc._n 4._o a_o four_o device_n of_o the_o friar_n condigno_fw-la 4._o meritum_fw-la ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la &_o condigno_fw-la be_v the_o distinction_n of_o merit_n ex_fw-la congruo_fw-la &_o condigno_fw-la some_o hold_v the_o one_o part_n only_o and_o some_o both_o part_n but_o it_o be_v never_o universal_o approve_v among_o they_o see_v always_o some_o do_v abhor_v to_o say_v a_o man_n by_o his_o merit_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o number_n be_v guiliel_n parisien_n jo._n scotus_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr arimino_fw-la biel_n etc._n etc._n this_o particular_a lead_v to_o another_o consideration_n doctrine_n their_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o these_o friar_n that_o as_o they_o do_v differ_v in_o degree_n the_o latter_a sort_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v worse_o or_o more_o erroneous_a than_o their_o father_n and_o ready_a to_o produce_v a_o worse_a generation_n so_o they_o do_v and_o still_o do_v differ_v in_o contrary_a opinion_n for_o they_o preach_v not_o christ_n of_o good_a will_v say_v agrip._n the_o vanit_fw-la scien_fw-fr cap._n 97._o but_o for_o contention_n so_o that_o there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o agreement_n among_o philosopher_n then_o among_o these_o schoolman_n see_v they_o have_v darken_v and_o kill_v all_o manner_n of_o divinity_n with_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o new_a error_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o posterity_n swear_v into_o the_o word_n or_o tenet_n of_o their_o master_n and_o they_o be_v lead_v captive_a by_o his_o opinion_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o contrary_a reason_n nor_o scripture_n this_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o family_n or_o sect_n of_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n strive_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o not_o in_o philosophical_a or_o indifferent_a point_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o for_o example_n 1._o thomas_n say_v a_o man_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n not_o for_o his_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o these_o virtue_n in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 26._o q._n 1._o be_v 4._o but_o capreolus_n on_o that_o place_n bring_v scotus_n durand_n and_o aureolus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 2._o thomas_n say_v a_o man_n deserve_v glory_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la 1_o 2._o qu._n 114._o be_v 3._o yet_o to_o make_v this_o smooth_a he_o have_v devise_v that_o distinction_n that_o a_o work_n deserve_v either_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o freewill_n or_o as_o it_o proceed_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o so_o on_o that_o part_n of_o rom._n 6._o jâ—ct_n 4._o he_o say_v if_o good_a work_n be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n or_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o man_n freewill_n they_o deserve_v not_o eternal_a life_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la but_o only_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o durand_n in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 27._o qu._n 2._o refute_v both_o the_o tenet_n and_o that_o frivolous_a distinction_n 3._o thomas_n prove_v that_o a_o man_n can_v understand_v supernatural_a thing_n without_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 28._o qu._n 1._o be_v 5._o but_o durand_n on_o that_o place_n strive_v for_o the_o contrary_n 4._o thomas_n say_v no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n without_o habitual_a grace_n can_v eschew_v all_o and_o every_o sin_n 1_o 2._o qu._n 109._o but_o scotus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 28._o 5._o thomas_n say_v none_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n can_v sufficient_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o habitual_a grace_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la be_v 6._o and_o there_o he_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o wit_n to_o turn_v unto_o god_n as_o he_o which_o have_v his_o eye_n turn_v from_o the_o sun_n prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o sun_n against_o this_o do_v durand_n dispute_v in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 28._o qu._n 5._o 6._o thomas_n say_v grace_n differ_v real_o from_o virtue_n as_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o faculty_n in_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 26._o qu._n 1._o be_v 4._o scotus_n hold_v the_o contrary_a on_o that_o place_n 7._o thomas_n hold_v that_o want_v of_o original_a justice_n in_o babe_n be_v a_o sin_n ibid._n dist_n 30._o qu._n 1._o be_v 2._o durand_n on_o that_o place_n hold_v the_o contrary_a 3._o thomas_n say_v original_a sin_n can_v be_v proper_o call_v a_o quality_n or_o absolute_a form_n incline_v to_o ill_a action_n 1_o 2._o qu._n 82._o be_v 1._o gregor_n de_fw-fr armi._n on_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 30._o qu._n 1._o be_v 2._o teach_v that_o according_a to_o augustin_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o positive_a quality_n or_o carnal_a concupiscence_n by_o which_o man_n be_v incline_v to_o sin_n actual_o 9_o thomas_n hold_v that_o every_o action_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a be_v proper_o a_o sin_n 1_o 2._o qu._n 21._o be_v 1._o gregory_n in_o loc_n cit_fw-la hold_v the_o contrary_a 10._o thomas_n prove_v that_o every_o act_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n be_v from_o god_n de_fw-fr malo_fw-la qu._n 3._o be_v 2._o capreolus_n on_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 37._o qu._n 1._o be_v 1._o bring_v durand_n gregory_n and_o aureolus_n dispute_v in_o the_o contrary_n 11._o thomas_n teach_v that_o to_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o action_n be_v require_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o of_o the_o form_n and_o intention_n capreolus_n on_o 2._o sent._n dist_n 38._o bring_v sundry_a schoolman_n hold_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o intention_n be_v not_o necessary_a 12._o dominican_n general_o hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v work_v grace_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o knife_n cut_v and_o frame_v a_o thing_n and_o not_o a_o vessel_n contain_v grace_n but_o the_o franciscan_n deny_v all_o effective_a power_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o bring_v the_o virtue_n of_o they_o from_o the_o only_a power_n of_o god_n promise_n so_o oft_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v they_o do_v agree_v in_o the_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la and_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n council_n trident._n lib._n 2._o 13._o dominican_n hold_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o confer_v but_o only_o foresignify_a grace_n which_o be_v to_o be_v give_v after_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o franciscan_n hold_v the_o contrary_a ibid._n 14._o thomas_n par_fw-fr 3._o qu._n 75._o be_v 4._o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o it_o but_o bellarmin_n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o say_v scotus_n hold_v that_o transubstantiation_n be_v not_o think_v a_o doctrine_n of_o â—aith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o express_v text_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o declaration_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v convince_v one_o to_o admit_v transubstantiation_n certain_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n which_o innocentius_n the_o iii_o do_v decree_n and_o howbeit_o the_o romanist_n hold_v still_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o for_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v upon_o another_o conceit_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n evanish_v or_o be_v annihilate_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o arise_v many_o question_n among_o they_o as_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n whether_o the_o wicked_a do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o who_o will_v read_v any_o school-man_n on_o lombard_n lib._n 4._o dist_n 10_o 11._o will_v find_v many_o such_o question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o huge_a volume_n of_o thomist_n and_o scotist_n upon_o the_o sentence_n be_v so_o many_o monument_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o antagonist_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n as_o late_o dr._n t._n mortan_n have_v prove_v the_o protestant_a faith_n by_o testimony_n of_o these_o schoolman_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v even_o the_o enemy_n be_v judge_n therefore_o all_o the_o boast_n of_o papist_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o their_o church_n be_v indeed_o but_o to_o delude_v they_o which_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o their_o book_n thus_o the_o church_n be_v pitiful_o divide_v with_o these_o sect_n and_o when_o the_o disciple_n of_o these_o schoolman_n go_v abroad_o to_o preach_v one_o
law_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o counsel_n that_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o unto_o good_a human_a law_n whatsoever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v attempt_v by_o man_n in_o government_n of_o the_o world_n contrary_a unto_o these_o let_v it_o be_v amend_v and_o reform_v and_o therefore_o away_o with_o all_o abuse_n custom_n dispensation_n privilege_n and_o exemption_n that_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o 2._o let_v the_o pope_n conform_v themselves_o their_o work_n and_o word_n unto_o divine_a and_o human_a law_n and_o give_v unto_o their_o inferior_n a_o example_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v or_o if_o they_o will_v shift_v from_o those_o law_n and_o domineer_v rather_o than_o provide_v for_o their_o subject_n their_o honour_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o what_o be_v ordain_v for_o concord_n be_v turn_v to_o damage_n 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o many_o thing_n have_v stray_v from_o the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o from_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n counsel_n and_o decree_n even_o so_o far_o that_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v forget_v but_o they_o shall_v prefer_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unto_o all_o custom_n how_o ancient_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v 4._o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o suffer_v cause_n to_o be_v light_o bring_v from_o other_o province_n unto_o his_o court_n now_o all_o order_n be_v confound_v the_o pope_n give_v benefice_n before_o they_o be_v vacant_a and_o the_o proverb_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v as_o too_o true_a he_o who_o covet_v all_o lose_v all_o here_o he_o inveigh_v at_o the_o promotion_n of_o stranger_n who_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a when_o they_o know_v not_o the_o language_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o against_o simony_n which_o reign_v say_v he_o in_o the_o court_n as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n and_o pension_n wherewith_o bishopric_n be_v burden_a to_o pay_v unto_o cardinal_n benefice_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o pope_n nephew_n and_o friend_n st._n gregory_n will_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a bishop_n nor_o suffer_v that_o name_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o and_o the_o ancient_a pope_n be_v wont_a to_o prefer_v the_o name_n of_o other_o bishop_n unto_o their_o own_o this_o he_o show_v by_o instance_n and_o conclude_v the_o point_n thus_o every_o cause_n shall_v be_v decide_v in_o its_o province_n 6._o it_o seem_v profitable_a that_o in_o the_o council_n marriage_n be_v grant_v unto_o priest_n 7._o monk_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n as_o ancient_o ......_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o office_n of_o priest_n ......_o and_o far_o less_o shall_v friar_n be_v permit_v to_o go_v a_o beg_n 8._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o repress_v the_o abuse_n of_o image_n the_o sell_v of_o indulgence_n and_o pennance_n and_o the_o impertinent_a discourse_n of_o monk_n in_o their_o sermon_n for_o they_o leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o preach_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n he_o often_o repeat_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n unless_o rome_n begin_v with_o her_o good_a example_n and_o here_o in_o the_o nine_o place_n he_o reckon_v their_o corruption_n for_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v offend_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n as_o isaiah_n say_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspeme_v and_o as_o augustine_n say_v nothing_o be_v more_o hurtful_a unto_o the_o church_n than_o the_o clark_n who_o be_v worse_a than_o laic_n he_o show_v the_o rapine_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o other_o servant_n of_o the_o court_n the_o exaction_n for_o indulgence_n for_o privilege_n and_o dispensation_n from_o whence_o flow_v the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o these_o be_v through_o the_o luxury_n and_o pride_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n who_o pride_n be_v great_a than_o of_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n here_o he_o tax_v the_o negligence_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o and_o seem_v to_o despair_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n alas_o that_o say_n of_o isaiah_n seem_v now_o to_o be_v too_o true_a of_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n for_o dragon_n and_o a_o court_n for_o ostrich_n ....._o o_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o our_o clergy_n which_o he_o say_v this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o he_o have_v many_o such_o passage_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o that_o treatise_n but_o no_o fruit_n follow_v so_o wholesome_a admonition_n mornay_n in_o myster_n 3._o arnold_n de_fw-fr villanova_n a_o french_a man_n or_o catalanus_fw-la as_o some_o say_v write_v king_n tbe_n doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o a_o king_n many_o book_n in_o colloquâ—o_n frider._n &_o arnol._n he_o have_v a_o remarkable_a history_n frederick_n king_n of_o sicily_n a_o religious_a prince_n say_v unto_o he_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o do_v some_o remarkable_a service_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o two_o impediment_n be_v in_o his_o way_n fear_v and_o doubt_n he_o fear_v to_o be_v despise_v as_o a_o fantastical_a fool_n by_o the_o world_n both_o of_o clark_n and_o laic_n who_o be_v all_o careful_a of_o earthly_a thing_n but_o none_o of_o they_o savour_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o doubt_v whether_o the_o gospel_n be_v man_n invention_n or_o bring_v from_o heaven_n three_o thing_n do_v move_v he_o to_o doubt_v so_o 1._o he_o certain_o know_v by_o hear_v and_o see_v that_o bishop_n and_o clark_n make_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n through_o custom_n but_o they_o have_v no_o devotion_n they_o be_v earnest_a in_o vainglory_n and_o lust_n but_o they_o feed_v no_o soul_n unto_o salvation_n 2._o monk_n and_o regulars_n profess_v apostolical_a simplicity_n and_o poverty_n do_v astonish_v man_n with_o their_o lewdness_n they_o be_v so_o estrange_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o not_o only_o the_o secular_a clark_n but_o even_o the_o laic_n be_v justify_v their_o wickedness_n be_v so_o vile_a that_o no_o estate_n can_v endure_v they_o they_o profess_v humility_n poverty_n and_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n but_o no_o measure_n of_o virtue_n may_v be_v find_v in_o they_o for_o humility_n they_o be_v presumptuous_o proud_a creep_v into_o king_n court_n counsel_n and_o commission_n they_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o secular_a affair_n and_o if_o they_o be_v refuse_v or_o rebuke_v they_o become_v furious_a with_o viperous_a bite_n they_o attend_v feast_n and_o endeavour_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o they_o be_v false_a ungrateful_a deceitful_a and_o affect_a liar_n in_o hatred_n pertinacious_a in_o preach_v pestiferous_a disobedient_a to_o superior_n and_o do_v open_o avow_v uncleanness_n the_o three_o cause_n of_o his_o doubt_n be_v whereas_o in_o former_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v send_v their_o legate_n unto_o the_o nation_n to_o know_v of_o their_o increase_n or_o decrease_v in_o religion_n now_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v hear_v of_o but_o their_o business_n be_v for_o worldly_a thing_n arnold_n answer_v be_v answer_v answer_v his_o purpose_n be_v pious_a and_o he_o shall_v not_o leave_v it_o off_o his_o fear_n be_v a_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n hate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o he_o shall_v vanquish_v such_o fear_n by_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n suffer_v the_o revile_n of_o man_n ....._o as_o for_o his_o doubt_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o promise_a saviour_n and_o the_o same_o god_n who_o create_v the_o world_n which_o be_v clear_a not_o only_o by_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o even_o by_o irresistible_a demonstration_n his_o reason_n be_v such_o as_o shall_v rather_o confirm_v his_o faith_n for_o the_o first_o two_o be_v null_n because_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v foretell_v the_o defection_n and_o corruption_n of_o preacher_n both_o by_o voice_n and_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o by_o revelation_n unto_o person_n of_o both_o sex_n which_o the_o pope_n with_o great_a devotion_n keep_v among_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o i_o have_v see_v and_o handle_v they_o in_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o against_o the_o three_o motive_n it_o may_v suffice_v what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v short_o to_o wit_n he_o have_v warn_v the_o see_v of_o apostasy_n under_o boniface_n the_o viii_o and_o under_o benedict_n for_o a_o certain_a
man_n have_v tell_v they_o 1._o that_o their_o counsellor_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o satan_n under_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o zeal_n draw_v they_o from_o ancient_a purity_n 2._o whatsoever_o those_o angel_n of_o satan_n do_v advise_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o authorise_v and_o execute_v and_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v contemn_v this_o warning_n god_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o feel_v here_o the_o presage_n of_o everlasting_a judgement_n boniface_n believe_v not_o this_o until_o he_o feel_v it_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v to_o benedict_n by_o writing_n that_o god_n will_v short_o pull_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o he_o sit_v not_o thirty_o five_o day_n after_o that_o and_o it_o be_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o who_o glory_n of_o evangelical_a perfection_n be_v corrupter_n of_o evangelical_a doctrine_n by_o wicked_a life_n and_o pestiferous_a preach_n see_v the_o friar_n in_o their_o sermon_n do_v traduce_v they_o who_o they_o do_v envy_n and_o flatter_v such_o as_o they_o will_v rob_v they_o deprave_v divine_a oracle_n with_o false_a exposition_n impertinent_a application_n and_o sophistical_a distinction_n they_o omit_v thing_n necessary_a and_o useful_a and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n they_o seduce_v people_n from_o their_o ordinary_a shepherd_n they_o go_v unto_o all_o province_n and_o buy_v the_o office_n of_o inquisition_n and_o like_o rage_a devil_n they_o persecute_v all_o true_a believer_n with_o false_a calumny_n furious_a vexation_n clamorous_a lie_n and_o unjust_a punishment_n and_o yet_o none_o reprove_v nor_o restrain_v such_o madness_n all_o this_o say_v he_o i_o have_v see_v among_o the_o apostolical_a writing_n and_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o denunciation_n that_o these_o false_a prophet_n have_v conspire_v against_o the_o divine_a truth_n covenant_v that_o none_o of_o they_o shall_v touch_v those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v in_o their_o commentary_n expound_v of_o false_a teacher_n but_o to_o teach_v the_o prophet_n rather_o than_o the_o evangelist_n that_o some_o of_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o commistion_n of_o man_n with_o man_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o if_o any_o of_o their_o own_o society_n do_v rebuke_v their_o fault_n he_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n as_o superstitious_a or_o enemy_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o any_o do_v appeal_v unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v not_o for_o severity_n of_o discipline_n but_o for_o corruption_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v imprison_v cruel_o or_o exile_v all_o the_o book_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o describe_v their_o ungodliness_n be_v condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n under_o pretence_n of_o superstition_n and_o error_n for_o a_o ambiguous_a sentence_n they_o persecute_v all_o who_o will_v live_v in_o evangelical_a poverty_n whether_o without_o or_o within_o their_o order_n some_o of_o they_o do_v always_o attend_v the_o apostolical_a see_v lest_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o people_n come_v there_o they_o be_v like_o the_o drake_n and_o ostrich_n for_o the_o drake_n have_v pleasure_n in_o water_n so_o they_o in_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o the_o ostrich_n have_v feather_n like_o a_o eagle_n but_o never_o rise_v from_o the_o earth_n so_o their_o austerity_n of_o outward_a carriage_n be_v like_a to_o heavenly_a religion_n but_o their_o heart_n cleave_v fast_o to_o earthly_a ambition_n ....._o they_o have_v forbid_v all_o their_o fellow_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n declare_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o stop_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n from_o they_o that_o thirst_n after_o the_o water_n of_o life_n ......_o see_v god_n have_v foretell_v those_o thing_n and_o now_o have_v twice_o denounce_v they_o although_o the_o messenger_n be_v contemn_v and_o cast_v into_o bond_n he_o be_v not_o move_v but_o continue_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n neither_o shall_v it_o move_v thou_o o_o king_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o know_v that_o god_n will_v cause_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v denounce_v the_o three_o time_n unto_o the_o apostolical_a see_v but_o determinate_o by_o who_o and_o where_o and_o when_o i_o can_v tell_v because_o it_o be_v not_o show_v unto_o i_o and_o if_o that_o man_n who_o god_n shall_v send_v undertake_v it_o and_o prosecute_v it_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o moses_n and_o phinehas_n he_o will_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n adorn_v it_o with_o excellent_a thing_n both_o old_a and_o new_a but_o if_o he_o neglect_v it_o be_v you_o assure_v god_n will_v within_o these_o three_o year_n bring_v most_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o denouncer_n be_v himself_o and_o at_o that_o time_n begin_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o lewis_n king_n frederick_n be_v persuade_v by_o these_o word_n and_o write_v unto_o his_o brother_n james_n king_n of_o arragon_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o receive_v letter_n from_o he_o tend_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n mornay_n testify_v that_o both_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o date_n an._n 1309._o be_v extant_a and_o the_o copy_n of_o they_o be_v full_a in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o 4._o dante_n be_v aligerius_n a_o florentine_a be_v then_o famous_a for_o piety_n and_o learning_n and_o a_o excellent_a poet_n say_v platin._n in_o bonifac._n viii_o he_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la mundi_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o above_o the_o emperor_n nor_o have_v any_o power_n over_o he_o he_o confute_v that_o which_o be_v call_v donatio_fw-la constantini_n that_o the_o emperor_n neither_o give_v such_o a_o gift_n nor_o can_v give_v it_o he_o deride_v the_o comparison_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o moon_n and_o aver_v contrary_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v his_o privilege_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o a_o poem_n of_o paradise_n in_o the_o italian_a tongue_n he_o complain_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v a_o shepherd_n be_v become_v a_o wolf_n and_o drive_v christ_n sheep_n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v omit_v and_o vain_a fable_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n and_o decretal_n be_v most_o hear_v the_o flock_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o wind_n he_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o patriarch_n or_o cardinal_n be_v the_o tower_n of_o it_o in_o old_a time_n the_o church_n be_v persecute_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o now_o by_o famine_n for_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v give_v for_o her_o nourishment_n be_v take_v away_o i._o fox_n in_o act._n &_o mon._n 5._o robert_n a_o french_a man_n by_o name_n and_o nation_n a_o franciscan_a by_o profession_n the_o long_o he_o be_v in_o that_o order_n he_o love_v the_o friar_n the_o worse_o he_o live_v about_o that_o time_n a_o treatise_n under_o his_o name_n be_v print_v with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegrandis_n in_o the_o six_o chapter_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o idol_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o idol_n pope_n say_v who_o have_v set_v this_o idol_n in_o my_o seat_n to_o rule_v my_o flock_n he_o have_v car_n and_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o who_o go_v down_o mourning_n into_o hell_n he_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o bacchanal_a excess_n of_o their_o pleasure_n how_o great_a evil_n do_v this_o people_n before_o i_o neither_o will_v he_o see_v they_o unless_o he_o see_v a_o treasure_n ......_o wo_n to_o the_o idol_n who_o shall_v be_v equal_a unto_o this_o idol_n on_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v exalt_v his_o name_n say_v who_o shall_v control_v i_o ......_o they_o who_o ride_v on_o horse_n do_v serve_v i_o what_o be_v not_o do_v unto_o my_o predecessor_n be_v do_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v his_o exposition_n of_o that_o in_o zech._n woe_n to_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n in_o chap._n 1._o and_o chap._n 12._o vision_n some_o prophetical_a vision_n he_o describe_v the_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o serpent_n who_o exalt_v himself_o above_o measure_n oppress_v the_o small_a number_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o have_v many_o false_a prophet_n about_o he_o to_o obscure_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o advance_v the_o name_n of_o the_o serpent_n only_o again_o he_o say_v i_o be_v pray_v on_o my_o knee_n my_o eye_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o i_o see_v a_o high_a priest_n clad_v in_o white_a silk_n before_o i_o his_o back_n be_v towards_o the_o east_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o west_n as_o priest_n be_v wont_v at_o the_o mass_n his_o head_n appear_v not_o and_o as_o i_o mark_v more_o attentive_o whether_o he_o have_v a_o head_n i_o see_v his_o head_n wither_v and_o
small_a like_o a_o tree_n then_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o it_o signify_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n again_o he_o say_v as_o i_o be_v the_o same_o way_n exercise_v i_o see_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o same_o habit_n carry_v sweet_a bread_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o very_o good_a wine_n by_o his_o side_n and_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o round_a stone_n bite_v it_o with_o his_o tooth_n as_o a_o hungry_a man_n bit_v bread_n but_o he_o do_v nothing_o then_o two_o head_n of_o serpent_n come_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n instruct_v i_o say_v this_o stone_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o curious_a question_n wherewith_o the_o hungry_a soul_n be_v turmoil_v when_o they_o leave_v substantial_a thing_n and_o i_o say_v what_o mean_v those_o two_o head_n he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v vain_a glory_n and_o the_o other_o be_v overthrow_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o about_o that_o time_n the_o chief_a question_n in_o the_o school_n be_v whether_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o evacuate_v what_o eat_v a_o mouse_n when_o she_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n wherein_o subsi_v the_o accident_n of_o the_o bread_n whether_o in_o christ_n body_n or_o by_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o clear_a cross_n of_o silver_n like_v to_o the_o cross_n of_o tolouse_n but_o the_o twelve_o apple_n of_o it_o be_v like_a to_o vile_a apple_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v this_o lord_n jesus_n the_o spirit_n say_v the_o cross_n be_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v clear_a with_o pureness_n of_o life_n and_o shrill_a with_o the_o clear_a voice_n of_o the_o truth_n preach_v then_o i_o say_v what_o mean_v those_o rot_a apple_n the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o churchman_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v here_o he_o prophesy_v of_o the_o reformation_n possevin_n in_o apparto_n 2._o call_v this_o robert_n a_o excellent_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n mornay_n in_o myster_n pag._n 427._o 6._o marsilius_n paravinus_n write_v the_o book_n defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1324._o there_o he_o debate_v the_o question_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n law_n canon_n and_o history_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a he_o maintain_v these_o position_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o foundation_n of_o day_n rare_a thesis_n in_o those_o day_n the_o church_n he_o make_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v universal_a vicar_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o make_v he_o the_o other_o apostle_n subject_a unto_o peter_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n far_o less_o have_v he_o his_o seat_n there_o who_o have_v no_o fix_a seat_n as_o also_o not_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o fullness_n of_o power_n in_o any_o man_n be_v a_o manifest_a lie_n a_o execrable_a title_n the_o beginning_n of_o many_o evil_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o shall_v be_v discharge_v in_o a_o good_a council_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n be_v that_o judiciary_n power_n that_o consist_v in_o dispense_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n christ_n who_o vicar_n the_o pope_n call_v himself_o do_v never_o exercise_v temporal_a authority_n on_o earth_n he_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o be_v his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o they_o teach_v other_o to_o obey_v prince_n if_o a_o pope_n usurp_v temporal_a authority_n prince_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n resist_v by_o word_n and_o deed_n or_o they_o be_v unjust_a and_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o those_o who_o fight_v for_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v account_v the_o soldier_n of_o satan_n unto_o the_o pope_n belong_v not_o the_o election_n nor_o confirmation_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o contrary_o the_o christian_a prince_n with_o consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n shall_v name_v the_o pope_n or_o if_o one_o be_v choose_v in_o his_o absence_n he_o shall_v confirm_v he_o if_o the_o pope_n go_v astray_o or_o be_v accurse_v the_o emperor_n shall_v reduce_v he_o into_o the_o way_n and_o judge_v he_o in_o a_o council_n when_o peter_n live_v he_o may_v have_v fall_v and_o err_v neither_o have_v the_o pope_n any_o privilege_n against_o error_n that_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o the_o other_o apostle_n only_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n against_o which_o canon_n we_o may_v not_o believe_v either_o pope_n or_o church_n concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o any_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o may_v not_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n see_v not_o once_o have_v they_o seduce_v silly_a soul_n into_o hell_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o believer_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n she_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o lawful_a and_o general_a council_n a_o council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v by_o the_o emperor_n with_o consent_n of_o christian_a prince_n as_o ancient_o it_o be_v always_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o chief_a judge_n in_o decide_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a not_o only_o the_o clergy_n by_o lay_v man_n also_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a shall_v have_v voice_n in_o general_a counsel_n the_o clergy_n and_o synagogue_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n etc._n etc._n this_o book_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n an._n 1522._o in_o another_o treatise_n he_o say_v good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la quanon_fw-mi mornay_n ibid._n pag._n 452._o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o heretic_n by_o pope_n john_n the_o xxiii_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o consider_v what_o a_o modern_a can_v say_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n and_o whether_o they_o show_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o antiquity_n who_o accuse_v we_o of_o novelty_n 7._o the_o same_o position_n be_v hold_v by_o john_n de_fw-fr janduno_n or_o gandanensis_fw-la at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o his_o book_n print_v at_o venice_n and_o florence_n so_o write_v also_o luitpold_a bishop_n of_o bamberg_n namely_o in_o a_o treatise_n de_fw-fr translatione_fw-la imperii_fw-la print_v lutet_n an._n 1540_o he_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o govern_v the_o empire_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v choose_v and_o the_o coronation_n by_o the_o pope_n add_v nothing_o since_o caesar_n be_v not_o his_o vassal_n nor_o feudatory_a the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n he_o be_v also_o condemn_v by_o pope_n john_n catal._n test_n ibid._n michael_n cesenas_n general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n be_v bold_a say_v express_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n be_v babylon_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o antonin_n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 21._o cap._n 5._o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n for_o the_o valdenses_n still_o suffer_v persecution_n in_o sundry_a country_n and_o under_o divers_a name_n as_o the_o adversary_n please_v to_o brand_v they_o many_o error_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n but_o because_o they_o do_v abhor_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n they_o be_v revile_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v from_o arnold_n de_fw-fr villanova_n and_o seek_v out_o to_o the_o fire_n as_o an._n 1302._o nogaret_n the_o father_n of_o he_o who_o take_v pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o be_v burn_v in_o aquitania_n clemens_n the_o v._o cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o take_v up_o the_o flag_n of_o the_o cross_n against_o they_o and_o destroy_v 4000_o near_o the_o alps_o whether_o they_o have_v sle_z platin._n other_o go_v high_o unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o who_o some_o remain_v in_o his_o day_n say_v antonin_n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 10._o from_o they_o be_v the_o in-dweller_n of_o angronia_n and_o adjacent_a part_n continue_v until_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n trithemius_n testify_v of_o many_o that_o be_v burn_v in_o austria_n about_o that_o time_n howbeit_o he_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o malice_n impute_v many_o error_n unto_o they_o yet_o he_o testify_v that_o they_o abhor_v the_o mass_n call_v the_o hosty_a a_o god_n invent_v by_o man_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o synagogue_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o not_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n they_o deny_v all_o man_n merit_n intercession_n of_o saint_n the_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n etc._n etc._n he_o witness_v also_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v innumerable_a in_o bohemia_n austria_n
of_o the_o sacrament_n preach_v and_o the_o like_a nothing_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o a_o price_n this_o be_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o time_n as_o we_o have_v now_o hear_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o jo._n vitoduran_n on_o chap._n 16._o he_o call_v peter_n bless_v because_o the_o confession_n of_o true_a faith_n lead_v unto_o blessedness_n ......_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i._n e._n for_o thou_o and_o thy_o companion_n thou_o be_v peter_n i._n e._n a_o confessor_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n which_o thou_o have_v confess_v i._n e._n upon_o christ_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i._n e._n persecution_n of_o tyrant_n the_o assault_n and_o tentation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o she_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n consist_v not_o by_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n or_o dignity_n ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a because_o many_o prince_n and_o chief_a high_a priest_n and_o other_o inferior_n have_v make_v apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o those_o person_n which_o continue_v in_o true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n by_o these_o few_o word_n he_o overthrow_v the_o popedom_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v now_o and_o then_o he_o say_v these_o key_n be_v not_o material_a but_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n which_o be_v twofold_a one_o a_o power_n of_o discern_a sin_n from_o what_o be_v not_o sin_n as_o under_o the_o law_n the_o priest_n discern_v between_o leprosy_n and_o not_o leprosy_n but_o observe_v that_o although_o one_o can_v discern_v this_o without_o knowledge_n yet_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o key_n but_o a_o power_n of_o judge_v by_o knowledge_n which_o he_o must_v first_o have_v and_o therefore_o although_o knowledge_n be_v not_o the_o key_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_o requisite_a unto_o the_o due_a exercise_n of_o the_o key_n the_o other_o key_n be_v the_o power_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o shut_v out_o according_a to_o true_a judgement_n for_o the_o unworthy_a shall_v be_v exclude_v and_o the_o worthy_a shall_v be_v receive_v on_o ephes_n 1._o at_o the_o word_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o say_v the_o election_n be_v from_o eternity_n but_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v in_o time_n which_o effect_n be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a ....._o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n from_o which_o depend_v election_n and_o predestination_n and_o not_o for_o our_o merit_n not_o only_o in_o deed_n or_o actual_o but_o also_o in_o the_o foresight_n of_o god_n 30._o the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o schoolman_n begin_v from_o the_o year_n 1320._o or_o thereabouts_o schoolman_n the_o three_o age_n of_o schoolman_n and_o continue_v until_o 1516._o of_o the_o condition_n whereof_o we_o have_v have_v somewhat_o by_o the_o way_n but_o because_o we_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o we_o add_v more_o particular_o the_o schoolman_n of_o this_o age_n have_v a_o threefold_a power_n teach_v in_o school_n preach_v in_o pulpit_n and_o give_v indulgence_n of_o their_o inquisition_n be_v enough_o before_o for_o the_o little_a modesty_n of_o former_a age_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o impudence_n for_o because_o in_o their_o inquisition_n they_o have_v refuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v their_o rule_n now_o in_o their_o school_n they_o dare_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o buckler_n of_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o all_o laic_n must_v be_v discharge_v from_o read_v the_o scripture_n under_o no_o less_o pain_n then_o to_o be_v account_v heretic_n they_o blame_v the_o scripture_n of_o obscurity_n imperfection_n ambiguity_n and_o compare_v it_o unto_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n will._n tindal_n in_o his_o book_n of_o obedience_n edit_n at_o marlborough_n in_o hesse_n an._n 1528._o fol._n 16._o say_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v so_o hard_a that_o thou_o can_v never_o understand_v it_o but_o by_o the_o doctor_n that_o be_v i_o must_v measure_v the_o measure_n yard_n by_o the_o cloth_n ......_o they_o will_v say_v yet_o more_o shameful_o none_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o philautia_n that_o be_v philosophy_n a_o man_n must_v be_v well_o see_v in_o aristotle_n before_o he_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n say_v they_o and_o fol._n 62._o they_o pervert_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o all_o doctor_n wrest_v they_o unto_o their_o abominable_a purpose_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o circumstance_n go_v before_o and_o after_o which_o devilish_a falsehood_n lest_o the_o layman_n shall_v perceive_v be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v in_o english_a then_o also_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v doubt_v among_o they_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o man_n or_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o small_a honour_n in_o prooem_n clementin_n johannes_n epist_n the_o gloss_n at_o the_o word_n papa_n say_v nec_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la neuter_n inter_fw-la utrumque_fw-la and_o in_o the_o margin_n papa_n nec_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la homo_fw-la pope_n pius_n the_o v._o in_o his_o edition_n an._n 1572._o be_v ashamed_a of_o these_o word_n and_o leave_v they_o out_o but_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o in_o his_o recognition_n an._n 1580._o omit_v the_o word_n of_o the_o margin_n and_o in_o the_o gloss_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o papa_n id_fw-la est_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la &_o dicitur_fw-la à _fw-la papa_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la interjectio_fw-la admirantis_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la admirabilis_fw-la quia_fw-la vice_n dei_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la gerit_fw-la ind_n dixit_fw-la ille_fw-la anglicus_n in_fw-la poetria_fw-la nova_fw-la papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la &_o circa_fw-la finem_fw-la qui_fw-la maxima_fw-la rerum_fw-la nec_fw-la deus_fw-la es_fw-la nec_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la neuter_n inter_fw-la utrumque_fw-la etymologia_fw-la vero_fw-la nominis_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v yet_o advance_v high_o therefore_o in_o these_o extravagant_o joha_n xxii_o do_fw-mi 14._o c._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la the_o gloss_n say_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o pope_n can_v ordain_v otherwise_o it_o be_v heretical_a you_o may_v see_v such_o other_o passage_n in_o morn_n myster_n pag._n 444_o 445._o and_o spalaten_n de_fw-fr repub._n eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o §_o 15._o cite_v out_o of_o their_o book_n so_o those_o time_n be_v darken_v with_o cloud_n of_o most_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o devilish_a illusion_n and_o who_o can_v any_o more_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n we_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n have_v hear_v not_o only_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o opposite_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o call_v antipope_n call_v one_o another_o the_o antichrist_n but_o likewise_o we_o see_v the_o gloriation_n of_o the_o pope_n admit_v that_o title_n the_o lord_n god_n our_o pope_n and_o not_o only_o lay_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o footstool_n but_o despise_v they_o and_o prefer_v their_o own_o canon_n and_o tradition_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n but_o to_o make_v more_o clear_a what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o school_n in_o that_o age_n hear_v yet_o more_o from_o will._n tindal_n in_o that_o book_n and_o place_n cite_v one_o of_o you_o teach_v contrary_a to_o another_o when_o two_o of_o you_o meet_v the_o one_o dispute_v and_o brawl_v with_o the_o other_o as_o if_o it_o be_v two_o scold_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o one_o of_o you_o hold_v this_o doctrine_n and_o another_o that_o as_o one_o follow_v duns_n another_o st._n thomas_n another_o boneventure_n alexander_n de_fw-fr hales_n raymond_n lyra_n brigot_n dorbel_n holcot_n gorran_n trumbet_n hugo_n de_fw-fr s._n victor_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr tegio_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n de_fw-fr media_fw-la villa_n and_o such_o like_a out_o of_o number_n so_o that_o if_o thou_o have_v but_o of_o every_o author_n one_o book_n thou_o can_v not_o pile_v they_o up_o in_o any_o were-house_n of_o london_n and_o every_o author_n be_v contrary_a to_o another_o in_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o spirit_n how_o shall_v i_o know_v who_o lie_v and_o who_o say_v truth_n and_o fol._n 18._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o schoolman_n he_o say_v you_o drive_v man_n from_o god_n word_n and_o will_v let_v no_o man_n come_v thereunto_o until_o he_o have_v be_v two_o year_n master_n of_o art_n first_o they_o nosel_n they_o in_o sophistry_n and_o in_o bene_fw-la fundatum_fw-la in_o the_o margin_n he_o say_v the_o school_n doctrine_n as_o
and_o lordship_n and_o if_o any_o wise_a man_n gainsay_v the_o open_a error_n of_o antichrist_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o give_v their_o alm_n to_o poor_a needy_a man_n to_o escape_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n he_o shall_v be_v imprison_v as_o a_o man_n of_o unchristian_a belief_n and_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o christian_a king_n and_o lord_n and_o whereas_o king_n hezekiah_n be_v busy_a to_o cleanse_v god_n house_n and_o put_v away_o all_o uncleanness_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n ....._o some_o christian_n lord_n in_o name_n and_o heathen_n in_o condition_n defile_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o simoniacal_a clark_n full_a of_o covetousness_n and_o heresy_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n to_o stop_v god_n law_n that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o keep_v or_o free_o preach_v and_o some_o christian_a lord_n keep_v many_o prelate_n and_o curate_n in_o their_o court_n and_o in_o secular_a office_n open_o against_o god_n law_n and_o man_n and_o withhold_v they_o from_o their_o ghostly_a office_n and_o help_v of_o christian_a soul_n ......_o let_v these_o unwise_a lord_n know_v that_o eli_n the_o prophet_n one_o only_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o king_n ahab_n with_o 850_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o baal_n have_v the_o false_a part_n and_o after_o micheas_n one_o alone_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v the_o truth_n against_o 400_o prophet_n of_o baal_n that_o counsel_v achab_n to_o war_n to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o death_n so_o now_o a_o few_o poor_a man_n and_o idiot_n in_o comparison_n of_o school-clark_n may_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o many_o thousand_o prelate_n and_o religious_a that_o be_v give_v to_o worldly_a pride_n covetousness_n simony_n hypocrisy_n and_o other_o fleshly_a sin_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v poor_a man_n desire_v only_o the_o truth_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o scripture_n and_o accept_v man_n law_n and_o ordinance_n only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n or_o good_a reason_n and_o common_a profit_n of_o christian_a people_n ......_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v full_a sore_o that_o king_n and_o lord_n now_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a sin_n of_o manasses_n god_n grant_v that_o they_o repent_v very_o and_o make_v amends_o to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o end_n and_o near_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o say_v now_o in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o common_a protection_n against_o persecution_n of_o prelate_n and_o some_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o swear_v needless_a false_a and_o unadvised_a oath_n by_o the_o bone_n nail_n and_o side_n and_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v proud_a and_o lecherous_a and_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n law_n and_o reprove_v not_o sin_n about_o he_o and_o to_o abstain_v from_o needless_a oath_n and_o not_o lawful_a and_o to_o reprove_v sin_n by_o way_n of_o charity_n be_v cause_n enough_o why_o prelate_n and_o some_o lord_n slander_v man_n and_o call_v they_o lollard_n heretic_n raiser_n of_o debate_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n ......_o how_o much_o blood_n have_v lord_n shed_v in_o war_n for_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n by_o counsel_n of_o false_a prelate_n confessor_n and_o preacher_n it_o pass_v man_n wit_n to_o tell_v full_o in_o this_o life_n but_o of_o shed_v blood_n and_o slay_v poor_a man_n by_o withdraw_a alm_n and_o give_v it_o to_o dead_a stock_n or_o stone_n or_o to_o rich_a clark_n and_o feign_a religious_a be_v to_o speak_v now_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o ghostly_a strength_n now_o man_n kneel_v and_o pray_v and_o offer_v fast_n to_o dead_a image_n that_o have_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o cold_a and_o despise_v beat_v and_o slay_v christian_a man_n what_o honour_v of_o god_n be_v this_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n and_o friar_n can_v not_o endure_v such_o doctrine_n but_o so_o long_o as_o edward_n the_o iii_o live_v he_o be_v safe_a for_o that_o king_n love_v he_o and_o as_o some_o write_v the_o above_z name_v act_n be_v by_o his_o information_n máde_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n when_o the_o king_n become_v old_a and_o unable_a his_o second_o son_n john_n duke_z of_o lancaster_n be_v regent_n for_o the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o son_n richard_n be_v young_a he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o wickliff_n do_v teach_v so_o do_v henry_n percy_n lord_n marshal_n william_n rig_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n and_o many_o more_o of_o account_n simon_n langham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n summon_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o lambeth_n an._n 1376._o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n go_v with_o he_o and_o the_o contention_n be_v great_a yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o he_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o john_n the_o regent_n and_o the_o lord_n marshal_n give_v up_o their_o office_n then_o the_o bishop_n think_v to_o have_v the_o more_o advantage_n against_o wickliff_n nevertheless_o he_o continue_v preach_v 1._o the_o holy_a eucharist_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o figurative_o or_o sacramental_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n nor_o have_v peter_n any_o more_o power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v 3._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o any_o other_o within_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n have_v 4._o if_o god_n be_v temporal_a prince_n may_v lawful_o and_o just_o take_v their_o temporality_n from_o churchman_n sin_v habitualiter_fw-la 5._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rule_n sufficient_a by_o itself_o to_o rule_v the_o life_n of_o all_o christian_n here_o etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o other_o article_n be_v bring_v to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o by_o he_o and_o twenty_o three_o cardinal_n they_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a and_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o bull_n unto_o the_o university_n to_o simon_n the_o archbishop_n and_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n that_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v the_o heretic_n as_o he_o speak_v he_o write_v also_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n a_o convocation_n be_v hold_v at_o lambeth_n where_o wickliff_n appear_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o explain_v the_o article_n and_o he_o deny_v some_o to_o be_v his_o assertion_n say_v they_o have_v wrest_v his_o word_n at_o that_o time_n whether_o the_o queen-mother_n have_v discharge_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v he_o violence_n as_o some_o write_v or_o that_o the_o londoner_n take_v his_o part_n as_o other_o say_v or_o both_o he_o be_v dismiss_v only_o they_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v no_o more_o of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o antipope_n give_v some_o respite_n unto_o wickliff_n and_o simon_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o dissension_n between_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o his_o successor_n william_n courtney_n be_v more_o full_o against_o he_o and_o prevail_v so_o with_o the_o king_n to_o banish_v he_o and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o young_a king_n procure_v a_o act_n that_o heretic_n as_o it_o please_v they_o to_o speak_v shall_v be_v imprison_v until_o they_o justify_v their_o cause_n this_o act_n mention_v great_a number_n of_o they_o throughout_o all_o the_o kingdom_n convening_n to_o sermon_n in_o church_n churchyard_n market-place_n and_o other_o place_n where_o be_v great_a assembling_n of_o people_n philip_n repington_n a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n have_v be_v summon_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o after_o this_o act_n he_o forsake_v it_o and_o become_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v profess_v john_n ashton_n also_o fall_v away_o nicolas_n herford_n another_o bachelor_n make_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n but_o william_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v he_o escape_v and_o continue_v preach_v as_o before_o john_n wickliff_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n write_v unto_o pope_n urban_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o greatness_n among_o christ_n disciple_n consist_v not_o in_o worldly_a honour_n but_o in_o exact_a imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o he_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o leave_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n all_o temporal_a rule_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n may_v follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o faithful_o teach_v
lewis_n who_o die_v in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o turk_n an._n 1528._o and_o then_o the_o covenant_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n be_v king_n of_o hungary_n after_o the_o death_n of_o ladislaus_n be_v strife_n also_o for_o the_o duchy_n of_o austria_n three_o brethren_n the_o emperor_n albert_n and_o sigismond_n contend_v for_o it_o they_o do_v name_v some_o umpire_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n but_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o judge_v against_o the_o mighty_a frederick_n carry_v it_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1463._o albert_n besiege_v his_o brother_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o vienna_n so_o straight_o that_o the_o emperor_n send_v for_o relief_n unto_o george_n king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o despise_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o he_o send_v unto_o pope_n pius_fw-la entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o accurse_v george_n with_o his_o thunder_n the_o pope_n yield_v because_o of_o that_o necessity_n say_v naucler_n and_o the_o bohemian_o deliver_v the_o emperor_n but_o so_o wary_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v perish_v nor_o be_v victorious_a in_o the_o year_n 1466._o frederick_n go_v to_o rome_n some_o say_v to_o perform_v a_o vow_n other_o say_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o pope_n concern_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n whatsoever_o be_v his_o purpose_n he_o return_v in_o peace_n and_o by_o his_o mean_n peace_n continue_v in_o italy_n and_o germany_n at_o that_o time_n charles_n surname_v the_o hardy_a duke_n of_o burgundy_n flanders_n gelderland_n holland_n etc._n etc._n dare_v hold_v all_o the_o world_n for_o his_o enemy_n and_o spare_v not_o to_o invade_v and_o take_v town_n where_o he_o please_v he_o have_v a_o conference_n with_o the_o emperor_n at_o lutzemburg_n and_o among_o other_o purpose_n he_o demand_v the_o title_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n because_o it_o sometime_o have_v belong_v unto_o the_o empire_n and_o now_o he_o intend_v to_o make_v conquest_n of_o italy_n the_o emperor_n know_v and_o mislike_v his_o ambition_n give_v he_o fair_a word_n and_o depart_v the_o city_n in_o the_o night_n wherefore_o the_o duke_n besiege_v colein_n the_o emperor_n come_v against_o he_o with_o a_o great_a army_n yet_o desirous_a of_o peace_n they_o be_v both_o induce_v to_o agree_v and_o charles_n leave_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o he_o can_v not_o live_v in_o peace_n he_o intend_v to_o march_v into_o italy_n and_o to_o molest_v the_o swisser_n in_o his_o way_n but_o he_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o in_o the_o year_n 1476._o then_o the_o french_a the_o swisser_n and_o other_o repossess_v themselves_o of_o what_o charles_n have_v take_v from_o they_o and_o maximilian_n the_o emperor_n son_n marry_v the_o only_a daughter_n of_o charles_n and_o keep_v his_o inheritance_n not_o without_o trouble_n in_o the_o year_n 1480._o mahumet_n have_v conquer_v the_o island_n of_o archipelagus_n invade_v italy_n his_o bassa_n acomath_n take_v otranto_n and_o some_o other_o place_n all_o italy_n be_v in_o fear_n mahumet_n die_v and_o his_o son_n bajazeth_n be_v molest_v with_o civil_a war_n so_o italy_n be_v free_v in_o the_o year_n 1486._o frederick_n cause_v his_o son_n maximilian_n to_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o make_v several_a statute_n under_o great_a penalty_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o germany_n the_o year_n 1492._o be_v remarkable_a first_o for_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n innocentius_n and_o election_n of_o alexander_n the_o vi_o next_o for_o expel_v the_o moor_n out_o of_o spain_n by_o ferdinand_n king_n of_o castille_n above_o 700._o year_n after_o their_o first_o arrival_n it_o be_v write_v that_o 224000._o family_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v banish_v three_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o ferdinand_n christopher_n columbus_n sail_v westward_o discover_v the_o isle_n azore_n as_o americus_n vespusius_n in_o the_o year_n 1499._o discover_v the_o west-indies_n which_o after_o he_o be_v call_v america_n pope_n alexander_n give_v that_o kingdom_n unto_o ferdinand_n when_o this_o gift_n be_v report_v unto_o artabaliba_n king_n of_o peru_n he_o say_v that_o pope_n must_v be_v a_o fool_n who_o give_v unto_o another_o what_o he_o never_o have_v or_o certain_o he_o be_v impudent_a and_o unjust_a who_o give_v another_o man_n land_n unto_o stranger_n and_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o innocent_a blood_n as_o benzo_n &_o lopez_n do_v record_n when_o all_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o peace_n frederick_n die_v an._n 1493._o the_o reign_n of_o his_o son_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o next_o century_n chap._n iii_o of_o divers_a country_n 1._o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o repeat_v all_o the_o strange_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n sign_n ominous_a sign_n which_o be_v record_v to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o century_n portend_v the_o wondrous_a darkness_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o time_n as_o indeed_o it_o surpass_v all_o other_o since_o no_o age_n have_v see_v more_o ungodly_a pope_n nor_o great_a ignorance_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o inundation_n of_o water_n the_o frequent_a pestilence_n and_o famine_n do_v also_o proclaim_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o iniquity_n of_o man_n but_o the_o more_o god_n do_v strike_v the_o stithies_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o become_v the_o hard_a except_o a_o small_a number_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ungodly_a multitude_n who_o therefore_o be_v have_v in_o reproach_n and_o be_v persecute_v 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n god_n make_v some_o preparation_n for_o a_o knowledge_n help_v of_o knowledge_n reformation_n of_o the_o western_a church_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o more_o which_o be_v two_o mighty_a help_n of_o knowledge_n first_o some_o greek_n come_v into_o italy_n to_o wit_n emanuel_n chrysoloras_n and_o argyropulus_fw-la two_o byzantine_n musurus_fw-la cretensis_n john_n laicaris_n theodor_n gaza_n george_n trapezuntius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a language_n have_v scarce_o be_v hear_v in_o italy_n the_o space_n of_o 700._o year_n but_o then_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a school_n be_v multiply_v and_o they_o translate_v some_o greek_a father_n into_o latin_a as_o trapezuntius_fw-la translate_v some_o work_n of_o cyril_n alexandrin_n of_o eusebius_n etc._n etc._n their_o disciple_n be_v leonard_n aretin_n guarin_n veronen_n pogius_n florentin_n philelphus_n etc._n etc._n in_o emulation_n of_o they_o be_v famous_a in_o the_o latin_a language_n laurentius_n valla_n flavius_n blondus_n donatus_n acciaiolus_n a_o florentine_a and_o many_o more_o and_o the_o year_n 1450._o be_v famous_a print_v first_o print_v for_o the_o excellent_a invention_n of_o print_v in_o strawsburg_n by_o a_o goldsmith_n john_n gutenberg_n who_o some_o do_v call_v johannes_n faustus_n this_o art_n as_o it_o be_v wondrous_a for_o invention_n so_o it_o be_v and_o be_v singular_o profitable_a for_o store_n of_o book_n then_o the_o scripture_n be_v see_v and_o read_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o light_v history_n be_v make_v know_v time_n be_v compare_v truth_n be_v discern_v falsehood_n be_v detect_v etc._n etc._n before_o that_o time_n the_o rich-poor_a monk_n gather_v all_o the_o book_n into_o their_o cloister_n and_o few_o read_v they_o but_o other_o can_v not_o have_v they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a occasion_n of_o ignorance_n which_o thereafter_o be_v remove_v by_o use_n of_o printing_n 3._o several_a homily_n and_o treatiâ—es_n come_v forth_o against_o the_o covetousness_n luxury_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o clark_n and_o monk_n herman_n ried_n in_o a_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o honestate_fw-la clericorum_fw-la say_v in_o these_o dangerous_a time_n be_v many_o clark_n whio_n make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o reason_n they_o admit_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o despise_v the_o ancient_a canon_n as_o bernard_n have_v write_v unto_o eugenius_n they_o do_v hate_n and_o deride_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o catholic_n because_o they_o espy_v the_o grievous_a vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o in_o zeal_n speak_v against_o their_o unfaithfulness_n the_o clark_n call_v such_o man_n fantastic_a disturber_n of_o peace_n and_o man_n of_o erroneous_a conscience_n who_o be_v zealous_a to_o root_v out_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o who_o allege_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n these_o i_o say_v be_v check_v and_o revile_v by_o their_o own_o and_o other_o prelate_n so_o that_o at_o last_o they_o must_v even_o against_o their_o will_n be_v silent_a and_o dissemble_v so_o it_o be_v verify_v what_o st._n jerom_n say_v in_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la norma_fw-la vivendi_fw-la cap._n 5._o there_o be_v not_o so_o cruel_a a_o beast_n as_o a_o wicked_a priest_n for_o he_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v correct_v or_o hear_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v full_a of_o wickedness_n then_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o
church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o true_a believer_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v vigilant_a to_o conserve_v the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o in_o expectation_n of_o any_o earthly_a reward_n and_o he_o prove_v these_o position_n by_o ancient_a counsel_n mornay_n in_o myster_n 8._o theodorick_n urias_n a_o augustinian_a monk_n in_o his_o work_n the_o consolation_n ecclesiae_fw-la declare_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o wit_n lust_n simony_n ambition_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o neglect_v of_o man_n salvation_n some_o of_o his_o verse_n be_v in_o chronic._n pa._n langii_n which_o begin_v papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la cecidit_fw-la secumque_fw-la ruere_fw-la coelica_fw-la templa_fw-la dei_fw-la membra_fw-la simulque_fw-la caput_fw-la there_o he_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v draw_v all_o the_o church_n into_o damnation_n that_o he_o fill_v the_o room_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o not_o of_o simon_n peter_n since_o under_o his_o government_n the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o holy_a thing_n be_v sell_v as_o it_o be_v lumber_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n become_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o and_o turn_v from_o gold_n into_o silver_n yea_o from_o silver_n into_o iron_n yea_o from_o iron_n into_o clay_n and_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o she_o be_v turn_v into_o dung_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o ibid._n 9_o another_o theodorick_n bishop_n of_o croatia_n write_v some_o prophecy_n in_o rhime_n there_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v by_o his_o subject_n justice_n which_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o darkness_n shall_v come_v into_o light_n and_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v flourish_v in_o godliness_n more_o than_o she_o have_v do_v catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o 10._o in_o italy_n nicolaus_n lucensis_n a_o carmelite_n preach_v before_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pope_n therefore_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n but_o by_o solicitation_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n p._n morn_n ex_fw-la theod._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 4._o many_o other_o in_o germany_n and_o more_o in_o france_n be_v pursue_v for_o witness_v unto_o the_o truth_n 11._o john_n huss_n deny_v purgatory_n auricular_a confession_n the_o pope_n power_n and_o indulgence_n he_o disprove_v dirge_n he_o call_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o device_n of_o priest_n he_o speak_v against_o prayer_n unto_o the_o saint_n against_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n against_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n against_o all_o holy_a day_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n aen._n silvius_n impute_v some_o absurd_a thing_n unto_o he_o no_o marvel_n for_o envy_n be_v ready_a to_o slander_v in_o a_o word_n he_o say_v john_n huss_n embrace_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o io._n cochleus_n hist_o lib._n 2._o say_v huss_n do_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o the_o waldenses_n dulcinists_n wiclenist_n leonist_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o so_o many_o example_n it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o speak_v at_o more_o length_n of_o one_o and_o among_o they_o all_o be_v none_o by_o who_o history_n we_o may_v have_v more_o instruction_n the_o master_n of_o the_o school_n in_o prague_n be_v teutones_n until_o the_o book_n of_o john_n wickliff_n be_v bring_v thither_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o stranger_n be_v ever_o prefer_v above_o they_o and_o now_o find_v some_o matter_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o vex_v those_o master_n they_o deal_v with_o king_n wenceslaus_n that_o the_o school_n may_v be_v govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o paris_n those_o teutones_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o therefore_o they_o and_o their_o disciple_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o thousand_o do_v remove_v into_o leipsich_n the_o bohemian_o be_v glad_a and_o john_n huss_n have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o school_n short_o thereafter_o the_o church_n call_v bethleem_n be_v found_v with_o maintenance_n for_o two_o preacher_n to_o preach_v daily_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bohemian_a language_n john_n huss_n be_v choose_v the_o first_o preacher_n he_o commend_v john_n wickliff_n and_o open_o wish_v that_o when_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n his_o soul_n may_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o wickliff_n of_o who_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o then_o in_o heaven_n aen._n silvius_n say_v all_o the_o clergy_n approve_v john_n huss_n but_o he_o add_v that_o these_o clark_n be_v infamous_a and_o think_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o escape_v punishment_n nevertheless_o the_o people_n partly_o by_o read_v the_o book_n of_o wickliff_n translate_v into_o their_o language_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n huss_n become_v so_o ripe_a in_o judgement_n and_o prompt_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v dispute_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o archbishop_n sbinco_n send_v complaint_n unto_o rome_n pope_n alexander_n direct_v his_o letter_n charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o forbid_v all_o preach_n but_o only_o in_o cathedral_n church_n or_o college_n or_o parish_n church_n or_o monastery_n or_o chapel_n confirm_v by_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o wicliff_n be_v not_o teach_v private_o nor_o public_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v heretic_n who_o shall_v attempt_v in_o the_o contrary_n against_o this_o bull_n john_n huss_n object_v many_o thing_n especial_o that_o christ_n have_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o sea_n in_o field_n house_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o in_o any_o place_n wherefore_o say_v he_o from_o this_o mandate_n of_o alexander_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o same_o alexander_n be_v better_o advise_v nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n discharge_v he_o from_o preach_v he_o obey_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o village_n huss_n where_o he_o have_v his_o birth_n but_o cease_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o have_v many_o hearer_n at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v aen._n silvius_n in_o histor_n bohem._n but_o petrus_n drasensis_n one_o of_o those_o teutones_n that_o have_v leave_v prague_n do_v return_v from_o their_o society_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o school_n he_o say_v to_o jacobel_n misnensis_n preacher_n of_o st._n michael_n who_o be_v then_o famous_a for_o learning_n and_o godliness_n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o communion_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o one_o kind_n whereas_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o give_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n jacobel_n advise_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o of_o dionysius_n and_o cyprian_n and_o find_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v allow_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o teach_v they_o public_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o cup._n many_o hear_v hâ—m_o glad_o but_o sbinco_n complain_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o violent_a the_o bishop_n go_v to_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o sacrament_n and_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v change_v although_o his_o brother_n be_v negligent_a there_o sbinco_n die_v and_o albicus_n be_v prefer_v unto_o that_o see_v pope_n alexander_n also_o die_v so_o a_o little_a liberty_n be_v give_v unto_o those_o preacher_n but_o quietness_n continue_v not_o long_o in_o those_o furious_a day_n of_o antichrist_n rage_n for_o john_n huss_n be_v delate_a again_o unto_o pope_n john_n he_o send_v a_o legate_n to_o try_v the_o cause_n in_o prague_n wenceslaus_n and_o his_o queen_n sophia_n maintain_v john_n huss_n and_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o legate_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o fear_v envy_n more_o than_o doubt_v of_o his_o cause_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o testimonial_a letter_n which_o the_o university_n send_v unto_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n he_o send_v proctor_n unto_o rome_n where_o some_o be_v imprison_v for_o their_o bold_a speech_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o hear_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bohemian_o in_o the_o council_n an._n 1415._o may_v 19_o and_o john_n huss_n be_v excommunicate_v as_o a_o heretic_n histor_n io._n huss_n fol._n 87._o print_v at_o norimberg_n an._n 15â—8_n the_o bohemian_o draw_v more_o and_o more_o to_o party_n and_o the_o war_n fall_v out_o between_o pope_n alexander_n and_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n therefore_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o bull_n of_o
he_o silence_n and_o say_v hereafter_o thou_o may_v answer_v unto_o they_o all_o together_o if_o thou_o will_v he_o say_v how_o can_v i_o answer_v unto_o all_o these_o at_o once_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o remember_v they_o all_o the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n say_v we_o have_v hear_v thou_o enough_o huss_n beseech_v they_o to_o hear_v he_o lest_o other_o conceive_v amiss_o either_o of_o they_o or_o of_o he_o when_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o he_o kneeling_z commit_v all_o the_o matter_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o hope_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o obtain_v all_o his_o desire_n last_o it_o be_v impute_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v a_o four_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o a_o certain_a doctor_n hear_v he_o speak_v it_o huss_n crave_v the_o doctor_n be_v name_n a_o bishop_n say_v that_o be_v not_o needful_a then_o he_o say_v o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o be_o force_v to_o hear_v such_o blasphemy_n and_o slander_n they_o say_v he_o have_v appeal_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v heretical_a he_o say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n who_o word_n be_v here_o open_o condemn_v i_o do_v again_o appeal_v unto_o thou_o who_o when_o thou_o be_v evil_o entreat_v of_o thy_o enemy_n do_v appeal_v unto_o god_n thy_o father_n commit_v thy_o cause_n unto_o the_o most_o just_a judge_n that_o by_o thy_o example_n when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o manifest_a wrong_n we_o shall_v fly_v unto_o thou_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n be_v read_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o council_n it_o be_v ordain_v for_o his_o heretical_a doctrine_n to_o degrade_v he_o public_o from_o his_o priestly_a order_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o sentence_n be_v read_v he_o do_v now_o and_o then_o interrupt_v they_o and_o so_o oft_o he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v silent_a when_o it_o be_v read_v of_o his_o obstinacy_n he_o cry_v i_o be_v never_o obstinate_a but_o be_v always_o desirous_a and_o now_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v he_o say_v why_o have_v you_o condemn_v those_o book_n since_o you_o have_v not_o prove_v by_o one_o article_n that_o they_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o injury_n be_v that_o unto_o i_o to_o condemn_v my_o book_n write_v in_o the_o bohemian_a tongue_n which_o you_o never_o see_v often_o time_n he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v when_o the_o sentence_n be_v end_v he_o kneeling_z say_v lord_n jesus_n forgive_v my_o enemy_n by_o who_o thou_o know_v i_o be_o false_o condemn_v and_o that_o they_o have_v use_v false_a witness_n and_o slander_n against_o i_o forgive_v they_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n many_o of_o they_o laugh_v at_o this_o prayer_n then_o seven_o bishop_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o see_v the_o execution_n put_v on_o he_o the_o priestly_a vesture_n as_o they_o put_v on_o the_o alba_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o white_a vesture_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v clothe_v and_o mock_v so_o in_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o the_o example_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o all_o the_o vestment_n be_v put_v on_o a_o bishop_n exhort_v he_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n yet_o and_o provide_v for_o his_o welfare_n and_o honour_n he_o go_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o scaffold_n after_o the_o custom_n and_o be_v full_a of_o tear_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n say_v those_o lord_n and_o bishop_n exhort_v i_o that_o i_o will_v profess_v here_o before_o you_o that_o i_o have_v err_v which_o if_o it_o be_v to_o the_o infamy_n of_o any_o man_n they_o may_v happy_o persuade_v i_o but_o now_o i_o be_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n without_o who_o ignominy_n and_o grudge_n of_o my_o conscience_n i_o can_v no_o way_n do_v what_o thy_o require_v of_o i_o with_o what_o countenance_n can_v i_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o what_o face_n can_v i_o look_v on_o they_o who_o i_o have_v teach_v of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n if_o by_o my_o example_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o heretofore_o they_o have_v know_v to_o be_v most_o true_a shall_v now_o be_v make_v dubious_a i_o will_v never_o do_v it_o nor_o give_v any_o such_o offence_n that_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o think_v more_o of_o this_o vile_a carcase_n which_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v then_o of_o their_o salvation_n a_o bishop_n say_v behold_v how_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o pernicious_a error_n then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o execution_n and_o a_o bishop_n take_v the_o chalice_n from_o he_o say_v o_o accurse_a judas_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n we_o take_v from_o thou_o the_o chalice_n of_o thy_o salvation_n john_n say_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n my_o father_n and_o in_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o suffer_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o his_o chalice_n of_o redemption_n but_o i_o have_v steadfast_a hope_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o to_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n the_o other_o bishop_n take_v away_o the_o other_o priestly_a thing_n and_o each_o of_o they_o accurse_a he_o he_o answer_v he_o willing_o suffer_v their_o curse_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n at_o last_o those_o bishop_n begin_v to_o contend_v with_o what_o instrument_n his_o shave_a crown_n shall_v be_v un-priested_n with_o a_o razor_n or_o cizer_n john_n then_o turn_v unto_o the_o emperor_n and_o say_v i_o marvel_v that_o when_o they_o be_v of_o a_o like_a cruel_a mind_n yet_o they_o can_v agree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o cruelty_n at_o last_o they_o cut_v off_o the_o skin_n with_o cizer_n and_o say_v now_o the_o church_n have_v take_v from_o thou_o all_o her_o ornament_n and_o privilege_n and_o nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o thou_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n then_o they_o cause_v a_o crown_n to_o be_v make_v of_o paper_n almost_o a_o cubit_n deep_a upon_o it_o they_o paint_v three_o black_a devil_n with_o this_o title_n above_o they_o haeresiarcha_n when_o he_o see_v it_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n jesus_n for_o my_o sake_n have_v bear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o i_o bear_v this_o light_a crown_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ignominious_a true_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n a_o bishop_n say_v now_o we_o commit_v thy_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n john_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n say_v but_o i_o commend_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n jesus_n who_o have_v redeem_v i_o then_o say_v the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o emperor_n this_o most_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n leave_v unto_o the_o civil_a power_n this_o john_n huss_n who_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o emperor_n command_v the_o duke_n of_o bavier_n who_o be_v stand_v in_o his_o robe_n hold_v the_o golden_a apple_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o sergeant_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o see_v before_o the_o church-door_n his_o book_n burn_v he_o smiling_z exhort_v all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o he_o die_v for_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o only_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o adversary_n charge_v he_o with_o crime_n most_o false_o all_o the_o city_n follow_v he_o in_o arms._n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o kneel_v down_o and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n he_o pray_v and_o say_v certain_a psalm_n namely_o the_o 31_o and_o 51_o they_o who_o be_v near_o he_o hear_v he_o repeat_v oft_o the_o verse_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o people_n say_v what_o he_o have_v do_v before_o we_o know_v not_o but_o now_o he_o pray_v devout_o some_o say_v it_o be_v good_a he_o have_v a_o confessor_n a_o priest_n sit_v on_o a_o horse_n back_n answer_v he_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v who_o be_v a_o condemn_a heretic_n while_o he_o pray_v and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n his_o paper_n hat_n fall_v off_o his_o head_n a_o soldier_n take_v it_o up_o and_o say_v put_v it_o on_o again_o that_o he_o may_v burn_v with_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n when_o he_o arise_v from_o pray_v he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lord_n jesus_n assist_v i_o that_o with_o a_o patient_a and_o constant_a mind_n by_o thy_o most_o gracious_a help_n i_o may_v endure_v this_o ignominious_a death_n unto_o which_o i_o be_o condemn_v for_o preach_v thy_o most_o holy_a
will_v overcome_v you_o after_o all_o this_o so_o feeble_a be_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o make_v a_o recantation_n orthae_fw-la grat._n in_o fascic_n rer_n expetend_v his_o condemnation_n do_v not_o please_v mr._n john_n de_fw-fr keiserbergh_n nor_o mr._n engelin_n de_fw-fr brunswick_n two_o learned_a and_o upright_a man_n especial_o engelin_n say_v they_o have_v deal_v too_o precipitately_a with_o such_o a_o man_n and_o many_o of_o his_o article_n may_v he_o sustain_v and_o that_o his_o accusation_n have_v proceed_v only_o from_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o thomist_n ibid._n ex_fw-la examine_v magistrali_fw-la johannis_n de_fw-fr vesalia_n 29._o dominicus_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n write_v unto_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o ii_o a_o treatise_n with_o this_o title_n reformatio_fw-la curiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la he_o touch_v the_o malady_n soft_o but_o truth_n appear_v for_o he_o say_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o ancient_a pope_n and_o their_o act_n so_o that_o we_o follow_v the_o evil_n in_o they_o and_o then_o we_o compare_v the_o reverend_a cardinal_n bishop_n and_o prelate_n and_o of_o other_o degree_n with_o they_o sure_o we_o will_v weep_v with_o jeremiah_n lamen_n 4._o alas_o how_o be_v the_o gold_n obscure_v the_o good_a colour_n thereof_o be_v change_v the_o stone_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v scatter_v in_o the_o street_n that_o be_v the_o prelate_n in_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n as_o gregory_n expound_v item_n this_o reformation_n belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n especial_o who_o as_o the_o head_n of_o other_o shall_v procure_v it_o and_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o it_o but_o he_o who_o will_v reform_v other_o must_v look_v unto_o himself_o and_o unto_o his_o family_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v a_o example_n and_o precedent_n unto_o other_o and_o when_o the_o head_n be_v sick_a the_o member_n can_v be_v well_o 30._o sigismond_n duke_n of_o austria_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o insolency_n of_o pius_n pope_n two_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o ii_o his_o legate_n therefore_o pius_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o by_o advice_n of_o gregory_n heimburgh_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n sigismond_n appeal_v unto_o a_o council_n and_o send_v his_o appellation_n to_o be_v publish_v at_o rome_n pius_fw-la understanding_n that_o heimburgh_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o appellation_n excommunicate_v he_o also_o and_o because_o he_o dwell_v at_o nuremburgh_n and_o be_v advocate_n for_o that_o city_n pius_n write_v unto_o the_o burgrave_n and_o the_o senate_n a_o epistle_n where_o he_o call_v this_o form_n of_o appellation_n a_o new_a heresy_n and_o a_o devilish_a inspiration_n because_o they_o with_o scoff_v of_o appellation_n do_v appeal_n unto_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v hemburg_n for_o treason_n and_o heresy_n and_o he_o command_v to_o banish_v he_o and_o to_o escheat_n all_o his_o movable_n and_o immovables_n and_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n hemburg_n appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n also_o unto_o a_o future_a council_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v force_v to_o remove_v from_o that_o city_n and_o go_v to_o bohemia_n until_o diether_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v vex_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o send_v for_o he_o in_o the_o appellation_n of_o sigismond_n he_o show_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o curse_n he_o appeal_v not_o unto_o the_o pope_n be_v ill_o advise_v unto_o he_o be_v better_o advise_v but_o unto_o his_o successor_n or_o unto_o a_o general_a council_n that_o shall_v be_v assemble_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n and_o these_o fail_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o own_o appellation_n he_o mention_v the_o same_o and_o he_o siâ—teth_v the_o bull_n or_o letter_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o the_o senate_n pius_n have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o appeal_v unto_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o and_o which_o can_v be_v above_o the_o pope_n he_o answer_v the_o council_n be_v above_o peter_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v appeal_v unto_o the_o see_v apostolical_a when_o it_o vake_v so_o it_o may_v be_v appeal_v unto_o a_o future_a council_n ....._o he_o dare_v call_v i_o a_o heretic_n because_o i_o say_v the_o council_n of_o christendom_n be_v above_o a_o pope_n and_o i_o say_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a pius_n have_v say_v a_o council_n be_v not_o where_o he_o answer_v the_o pope_n hinder_v no_o hindrance_n be_v on_o my_o part_n etc._n etc._n theodor_n faltrius_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pius_n against_o hemburgh_n and_o he_o answer_v by_o apologia_fw-la contra_fw-la detractiones_fw-la &_o blasphemias_fw-la theodor_n in_o another_o treatise_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la papae_fw-la which_o be_v print_v at_o baâ—il_n an._n 1555._o he_o call_v rome_n babylon_n and_o the_o whore_n and_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n nor_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o be_v by_o usurpation_n only_o without_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o intolerable_a tyranny_n and_o he_o exhort_v every_o man_n to_o depart_v from_o rome_n as_o they_o be_v command_v in_o the_o revelation_n and_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o have_v a_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n he_o accuse_v the_o teacher_n that_o for_o fear_n or_o hope_v they_o dare_v not_o contradict_v the_o pope_n error_n and_o by_o their_o silence_n do_v confirm_v his_o usurp_a power_n in_o the_o end_n he_o say_v these_o many_o year_n it_o have_v be_v more_o safe_a to_o doubt_v and_o dispute_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o man_n be_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o this_o whore_n do_v expound_v the_o holy_a scripture_n flatter_o and_o wrest_v they_o all_o to_o confirm_v her_o error_n and_o because_o emperor_n and_o prince_n either_o for_o ignorance_n or_o not_o read_v or_o because_o they_o be_v miscarry_v with_o earthly_a pleasure_n do_v not_o see_v this_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o bondage_n to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v and_o may_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o he_o please_v and_o no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o and_o the_o pope_n may_v command_v the_o angel_n catal._n test_n verit_fw-la 31._o france_n be_v not_o better_o please_v with_o pope_n pius_n he_o send_v unto_o lewis_n the_o xi_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o obedient_a son_n why_o maintaine_v thou_o the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n eugenius_n do_v admonish_v thou_o to_o forsake_v it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n so_o do_v nicolaus_n and_o callistus_n tell_v thou_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n and_o discord_n in_o the_o church_n and_o hitherto_o thou_o will_v never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n be_v a_o little_a move_v by_o these_o letter_n but_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n show_v unto_o he_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o sanction_n namely_o if_o it_o be_v abolish_v four_o incommodity_n shall_v ensue_v 1._o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o order_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o impoverish_n of_o the_o subject_n 3._o the_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v empty_v of_o money_n 4._o the_o subversion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o they_o give_v instance_n at_o length_n this_o commonefaction_n be_v divide_v into_o 89._o article_n by_o john_n cardinal_n atrebaten_v and_o be_v extant_a among_o the_o work_n of_o p._n pithaeus_n say_v p._n morn_n in_o myster_n but_o lewis_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o annual_a the_o sanction_n yet_o the_o king_n attorney_n and_o many_o bishop_n will_v not_o consent_v and_o the_o university_n do_v resist_v the_o pope_n proctor_n and_o appeal_v unto_o the_o next_o general_n council_n they_o observe_v many_o inconvenience_n follow_v upon_o the_o annul_n of_o the_o sanction_n within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o year_n the_o parliament_n do_v present_v these_o inconvenience_n unto_o charles_n the_o viii_o with_o a_o new_a complaint_n against_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o sanction_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 587._o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o x._o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n sess_n 10._o in_o his_o bull_n which_o begin_v primitiva_fw-la show_v that_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o france_n will_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n dissolution_n of_o the_o sanction_n nor_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o admonition_n of_o five_o pope_n and_o have_v cleaved_a fast_o unto_o the_o sanction_n 32._o antonius_n de_fw-fr rosellis_n be_v a_o famous_a reader_n of_o the_o law_n at_o that_o time_n and_o write_v several_a treatise_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o author_n of_o index_n
common_a both_o in_o vulgar_a and_o latin_a rhythm_n say_v catol_n test_n ver._n lib._n 19_o so_o while_o the_o one_o sort_n of_o the_o friar_n strive_v to_o bear_v down_o the_o other_o they_o be_v both_o decipher_v 3._o andrea_n proles_fw-la a_o augustinian_a in_o portacoeli_fw-la by_o vueringerod_n be_v a_o devote_n reformation_n a._n proles_fw-la prophesi_v of_o a_o reformation_n and_o zealous_a doctor_n in_o his_o lesson_n he_o say_v you_o hear_v brethren_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v and_o by_o grace_n we_o have_v all_o that_o we_o have_v whence_o then_o be_v this_o so_o great_a darkness_n and_o so_o horrible_a superstition_n alas_o brethren_n the_o christian_a church_n have_v need_n of_o great_a reformation_n and_o indeed_o i_o see_v it_o approach_v the_o brethren_n ask_v he_o why_o do_v you_o not_o begin_v the_o reformation_n why_o do_v you_o not_o oppose_v yourself_o against_o these_o error_n i_o be_o say_v he_o a_o old_a man_n weak_a in_o body_n and_o i_o ackvowledge_v i_o be_o not_o endow_v with_o learning_n eloquence_n and_o other_o gift_n requisite_a for_o such_o a_o work_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v short_o raise_v up_o a_o champion_n able_a for_o age_n learning_n and_o activity_n which_o shall_v begin_v the_o work_n and_o set_v himself_o against_o these_o error_n god_n will_v give_v he_o courage_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o great_a one_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o ministry_n shall_v do_v much_o good_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n show_v it_o will_v short_o fall_v because_o it_o be_v so_o high_a catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o ex_fw-la henning_n and_o there_o it_o be_v also_o that_o martin_n luther_n be_v young_a hear_v he_o preach_v at_o magdeburgh_n the_o same_o doctor_n proles_fw-la be_v sent-for_a to_o come_v unto_o a_o council_n henningh_n name_v not_o the_o place_n and_o there_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o ordain_v a_o new_a feast-day_n only_a proles_fw-la speak_v against_o it_o because_o say_v he_o christian_n people_n be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v burden_v with_o a_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n the_o pope_n and_o other_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o change_v that_o language_n but_o he_o say_v i_o will_v never_o think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a he_o but_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o sentence_n and_o return_v home_o and_o then_o he_o tell_v how_o he_o be_v in_o many_o danger_n by_o the_o way_n that_o if_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n have_v not_o preserve_v he_o from_o many_o who_o be_v set_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o he_o can_v not_o have_v escape_v many_o be_v move_v with_o the_o man_n zeal_n and_o begin_v to_o vilify_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n he_o live_v a_o year_n speak_v more_o frequent_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o ernest_n bishop_n of_o magdeburgh_n do_v solicit_v that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v the_o pope_n do_v yield_v upon_o condition_n that_o proles_fw-la shall_v come_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o conduct_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o he_o go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v never_o unto_o rome_n a_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o augustinian_a order_n meet_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v the_o pope_n mind_n to_o ward_n he_o no_o good_a wherefore_o the_o old_a man_n think_v it_o safe_a to_o return_v and_o by_o the_o way_n die_v at_o ciclembach_n an._n 1510_o and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o augustinian_n 4_o john_n hilten_fw-mi a_o monk_n of_o isenac_n in_o thuringia_n speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o his_o brethren_n they_o conspire_v against_o he_o and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n reformation_n more_o prophecy_n of_o reformation_n when_o he_o become_v sick_a he_o entreat_v they_o to_o pity_v he_o because_o of_o his_o bodily_a infirmity_n they_o deal_v never_o the_o more_o merciful_o with_o he_o he_o say_v then_o i_o have_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o against_o you_o but_o a_o bout_n sixteen_o year_n hence_o this_o be_v speak_v about_o an._n 1500_o one_o shall_v come_v who_o shall_v oppose_v monk_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v he_o catol_n test_n ver_fw-la ex_fw-la philip._n melan._n in_o apolog._n cap._n devotis_fw-la monast_n 5._o wolfgang_n aitinger_n a_o clerk_n of_o augsburg_n about_o the_o year_n 1500_o write_v commentary_n on_o the_o prophecy_n of_o methodius_n where_o he_o oft_o tax_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o priest_n namely_o the_o neglect_n of_o their_o office_n that_o they_o do_v neither_o teach_v nor_o add_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n but_o do_v hire_n vicares_n to_o supplee_v he_o say_v also_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o the_o literal_a but_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n 6._o sebastian_z brand_n at_o that_o time_n pastor_n of_o s._n mary_n the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o erford_n preach_v against_o the_o indulgence_n in_o this_o manner_n dear_a friend_n on_o this_o whitsunday_n we_o lay_v forth_o our_o ware_n unto_o you_o but_o here_o be_v a_o uncouth_a merchant_n brag_v that_o he_o have_v better_a ware_n mean_v the_o seller_n of_o pardon_n when_o he_o be_v go_v we_o will_v lay_v forth_o we_o again_o and_o against_o satisfaction_n he_o say_v we_o have_v some_o who_o will_v go_v to_o church_n and_o pray_v sing_v mutter_v the_o hour_n and_o say_v mass_n for_o we_o but_o who_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n for_o we_o he_o say_v also_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o gospel_n read_v out_o of_o the_o book_n itself_o some_o of_o you_o will_v see_v that_o time_n but_o i_o will_v not_o live_v so_o long_o for_o these_o and_o such_o other_o word_n he_o be_v force_v to_o flee_v and_o go_v to_o magdeburgh_n 7._o bernard_n lublinensis_fw-la write_v unto_o simon_n a_o printer_n in_o cracow_n an._n 1505_o commend_v a_o chronicle_n of_o bohem_n write_v by_o john_n pilsensis_n and_o have_v speak_v of_o many_o rite_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n which_o some_o do_v approve_v and_o other_o condemn_v he_o say_v albeit_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n may_v easy_o make_v we_o free_a from_o these_o toy_n that_o we_o may_v believe_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v godly_a which_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n do_v command_v yet_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n can_v not_o be_v tie_v but_o they_o will_v search_v out_o truth_n that_o the_o understanding_n may_v attain_v its_o proper_a object_n if_o this_o search_a make_v we_o guilty_a of_o sin_n into_o what_o misery_n be_v christian_n bring_v which_o dare_v not_o for_o the_o decree_n of_o man_n profess_v truth_n itself_o when_o it_o be_v find_v if_o any_o man_n in_o zeal_n of_o religion_n there_fw-mi say_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o with_o he_o have_v little_a regard_n unto_o the_o church_n these_o flatterer_n say_v what_o will_v thou_o caitiff_a open_a thy_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n dare_v thou_o mutter_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o the_o same_o which_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a will_v set_v not_o their_o mouth_n only_o but_o their_o hand_n and_o foot_n against_o heaven_n and_o if_o when_o they_o kill_v man_n they_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v do_v service_n to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o speak_v against_o they_o that_o they_o do_v commend_v and_o magnify_v their_o wicked_a deed_n and_o if_o one_o will_v speak_v otherwise_o he_o shall_v feel_v the_o fire_n but_o in_o these_o misery_n i_o have_v only_o one_o refuge_n that_o i_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o put_v all_o my_o trust_n in_o he_o as_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n i_o will_v so_o long_o bear_v with_o they_o as_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v inferior_a unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n without_o which_o man_n can_v not_o be_v save_v therefore_o i_o believe_v not_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o man_n condemn_v be_v condemn_v with_o god_n nor_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a which_o they_o call_v holy_a for_o god_n judge_v otherwise_o than_o man_n judge_v ....._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v obey_v one_o man_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n behold_v i_o have_v write_v unto_o thou_o my_o thought_n i_o will_v stand_v for_o nothing_o except_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n catal._n test_n ver._n lib._n 19_o philip._n mornae_n have_v the_o same_o but_o more_o brief_o 8._o after_o the_o council_n at_o pisa_n philippus_n decius_n a_o lawyer_n of_o milan_n defend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n that_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v obdure_v in_o simony_n and_o infamous_a for_o most_o corrupt_a
ernest_n archb._n of_o magdeburgh_n be_v a_o ding_o an._n 1511._o his_o chaplain_n clemens_n schaw_n and_o two_o franciscan_n be_v by_o he_o and_o one_o of_o the_o franciscan_n say_v famous_a prince_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n we_o will_v communicate_v unto_o your_o highness_n not_o only_o all_o our_o good_a work_n but_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n and_o without_o doubt_n when_o you_o have_v these_o you_o shall_v stand_v just_a and_o bless_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n ernest_n answer_v by_o no_o mean_n will_v i_o trust_v either_o in_o my_o own_o work_n or_o in_o you_o but_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v sufficient_a catalogue_n test._n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o ex_fw-la cl._n schaw_n 11._o john_n picus_n lord_n of_o mirandula_n and_o earl_n of_o concordia_n be_v about_o that_o time_n admire_v for_o his_o learning_n his_o book_n begin_v to_o be_v print_v an._n 1504_o he_o write_v 900_o proposition_n which_o he_o defend_v in_o public_a disputation_n at_o rome_n among_o they_o be_v these_o follow_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n local_o and_o on_o the_o altar_n sacramental_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n one_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o diverse_a place_n at_o once_o consecration_n be_v not_o make_v precise_o by_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la unless_o the_o antecedent_n word_n be_v add_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v ....._o neither_o the_o cross_n nor_o any_o image_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_fw-la no_o nor_o as_o s._n thomas_n express_v it_o the_o doctor_n condemn_v these_o thesis_n and_o he_o write_v a_o apology_n defend_v they_o to_o be_v catholic_n especial_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a without_o any_o conversion_n or_o annihilation_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v may_v be_v and_o not_o be_v present_a to_o eschew_v their_o bond_n without_o doubt_n he_o have_v speak_v more_o plain_o if_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o free_o in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n an._n 1500._o he_o say_v with_o such_o faith_n and_o piety_n as_o i_o can_v i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o with_o all_o diligence_n thou_o will_v accomplish_v that_o thy_o most_o holy_a purpose_n to_o restore_v the_o christian_a republic_n unto_o the_o ancient_a liberty_n it_o be_v waste_v by_o outward_a enemy_n and_o tear_v by_o inward_a and_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o blood_n have_v suffer_v and_o daily_o suffer_v far_o worse_o from_o wolf_n under_o sheepskin_n then_o under_o their_o own_o colour_n go-on_a then_o most_o worthy_a caesar_n and_o excite_v christian_a king_n by_o what_o mean_v thou_o can_v and_o show_v thyself_o a_o faithful_a servant_n unto_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n who_o will_v quick_o deliver_v his_o sheep_n as_o well_o from_o outward_a enemy_n as_o from_o false_a shepherd_n in_o time_n of_o the_o conflict_n of_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o pisa_n and_o lateran_n he_o handle_v that_o question_n whether_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n a_o pope_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o council_n or_o contra_fw-la and_o say_v according_a unto_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o decree_n do_v 19_o c._n anastasius_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o pope_n shall_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n seek_v a_o council_n and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n be_v more_o than_o a_o pope_n and_o he_o add_v wherefore_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o bononia_n approve_v the_o gloss_n say_v it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o make_v our_o faith_n subject_n unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o any_o man_n and_o so_o say_v bernard_n what_o great_a pride_n one_o man_n to_o prefer_v his_o judgement_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o have_v show_v his_o judgement_n that_o the_o great_a number_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o lesser_a caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la he_o add_v but_o if_o the_o great_a part_n will_v decern_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o against_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v violat_a and_o a_o small_a number_n oppose_v they_o we_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lesser_a number_n as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o arimino_n and_o the_o second_o at_o ephesus_n yea_o we_o shall_v believe_v a_o country_n man_n or_o a_o old_a wife_n rather_o than_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n if_o these_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o former_a follow_v the_o gospel_n likewise_o speak_v of_o that_o question_n whether_o the_o pope_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o decide_v because_o he_o have_v already_o show_v they_o may_v err_v from_o the_o scripture_n many_o counsel_n and_o pope_n have_v fall_v into_o heresy_n it_o oft_o happen_v that_o he_o who_o be_v account_v precedent_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o dutiful_o discharge_v his_o presidence_n and_o sometime_o he_o can_v not_o be_v precedent_n at_o all_o see_v it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o former_a time_n a_o woman_n be_v pope_n and_o i_o remember_v of_o a_o learned_a man_n who_o in_o our_o age_n have_v attain_v great_a esteem_n of_o religiousness_n and_o teach_v albeit_o not_o altogether_o public_o that_o he_o who_o be_v choose_v pope_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o pope_n ...._o and_o i_o remember_v of_o another_o who_o be_v receive_v and_o adore_v as_o pope_n who_o good_a and_o worthy_a man_n think_v neither_o to_o be_v pope_n nor_o that_o he_o can_v be_v pope_n for_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o they_o do_v testify_v of_o his_o most_o wicked_a deedsin_n buy_v the_o papacy_n and_o exercise_v all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n yea_o and_o they_o declare_v his_o most_o wicked_a word_n for_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o confess_v unto_o his_o familiar_a friend_n that_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o god_n even_o since_o he_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o papal_a see_v i_o hear_v of_o another_o pope_n who_o in_o his_o time_n say_v unto_o his_o friend_n he_o believe_v not_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o appear_v unto_o the_o same_o man_n and_o say_v that_o to_o his_o great_a loss_n and_o by_o everlasting_a fire_n he_o have_v find_v or_o know_v that_o soul_n be_v immortal_a ph._n morn_n in_o myster_n this_o john_n have_v a_o oration_n in_o the_o council_n at_o lateran_n before_o pope_n leo_n x._o wherein_o he_o speak_v free_o of_o a_o necessity_n of_o reformation_n because_o of_o their_o corrupt_a manner_n their_o adulterate_a law_n and_o canon_n their_o decay_a religion_n even_o among_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o godliness_n say_v he_o be_v almost_o turn_v into_o superstition_n righteousness_n into_o hatred_n or_o favour_n and_o man_n of_o all_o estate_n do_v sin_n open_o so_o that_o virtue_n be_v oft_o blame_v in_o good_a man_n and_o vice_n honour_v in_o place_n of_o virtue_n especial_o by_o those_o who_o will_v have_v as_o it_o be_v the_o wall_n and_o hedge_n of_o their_o own_o crime_n and_o strange_a insolency_n and_o contumacy_n unpunished_a these_o malady_n these_o sore_n thou_o must_v heal_v o_o great_a highpriest_n or_o if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o cure_v they_o i_o fear_v lest_o he_o who_o crown_n thou_o hold_v on_o earth_n cut_v off_o and_o destroy_v the_o infect_a member_n not_o with_o fomentation_n but_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n i_o think_v very_o that_o he_o give_v certain_a sign_n of_o his_o future_a medicine_n by_o pestilence_n famine_n and_o bloody_a war_n at_o such_o admonition_n and_o heavenly_a thunder_n we_o shall_v have_v lift_v up_o our_o ear_n unto_o repentance_n but_o we_o rather_o lose_v they_o like_o the_o moor_n which_o become_v deaf_a at_o the_o continual_a noise_n of_o nilus_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n for_o john_n chrysostom_n think_v that_o all_o evil_n proceed_v from_o the_o church_n and_o hierom_n write_v that_o he_o have_v find_v no_o man_n which_o have_v deceive_v the_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n if_o thou_o will_v reform_v and_o correct_v these_o thing_n willing_a or_o unwilling_a thou_o shall_v be_v think_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o have_v lift_v up_o a_o standert_fw-ge of_o a_o full_a reformation_n this_o thou_o o_o great_a high_a priest_n shall_v do_v and_o none_o other_o on_o earth_n more_o than_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o remember_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o old_a priest_n who_o be_v punish_v for_o not_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o son_n for_o they_o who_o be_v set_v over_o other_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v innocent_a themselves_o but_o resist_v the_o nocent_a and_o repress_v their_o wickedness_n and_o when_o he_o have_v show_v more_o particular_o that_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n have_v very_o great_a need_n of_o reformation_n he_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o their_o
he_o have_v many_o bicker_n with_o the_o monk_n in_o one_o epistle_n he_o call_v the_o priest_n contemner_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o another_o he_o complain_v that_o aristotle_n be_v more_o preach_v in_o pulpit_n than_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n unto_o the_o 8._o question_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n he_o have_v these_o proposition_n if_o there_o be_v any_o salvation_n without_o christ_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o 2._o see_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o must_v necessary_o confess_v it_o be_v in_o all_o respect_v perfect_a for_o the_o great_a god_n who_o work_n be_v all_o perfect_a have_v give_v unto_o his_o scripture_n such_o order_n as_o he_o please_v and_o without_o all_o doubt_n he_o inspire_v his_o pen_n man_n how_o they_o shall_v write_v adquaest_n 4._o 3._o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o in_o the_o page_n of_o a_o hide_a oration_n but_o in_o the_o secret_a of_o mystical_a inspiration_n ibid._n 4._o neither_o have_v the_o church_n any_o authority_n without_o the_o scripture_n nor_o be_v faith_n give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n without_o the_o church_n for_o as_o augustin_n say_v i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o so_o john_n gerson_n say_v i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o church_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o move_v i_o the_o church_n confirm_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o church_n doubt_v she_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v found_v the_o church_n on_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o only_o have_v inspire_v the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o three_o fold_v cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n couple_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n commend_v the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n commend_v the_o scripture_n 5._o some_o man_n think_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v in_o many_o thing_n confuse_v and_o imperfect_a and_o yet_o if_o they_o will_v read_v it_o with_o due_a purity_n of_o mind_n they_o will_v find_v it_o very_o perfect_a &_o solid_a at_o last_o he_o conclude_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o catholic_a church_n not_o of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v great_a which_o only_o in_o the_o doubt_n concern_v faith_n have_v place_n to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o wit_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o which_o be_v perfect_a as_o he_o say_v before_o unto_o who_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o neck_n of_o all_o power_n be_v subject_a &c_n &c_n an._n 1516._o die_v the_o worthy_a carmelite_n baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la a_o poet_n of_o such_o same_o that_o he_o be_v aequalize_v unto_o the_o ancient_a poet_n as_o bostius_fw-la write_v unto_o burellus_n in_o many_o place_n he_o describe_v the_o estate_n of_o rome_n to_o wit_n he_o profess_v his_o own_o affection_n towards_o that_o church_n in_o fast._n lib._n 12._o saying_n et_fw-la licet_fw-la his_fw-la olim_fw-la nugis_fw-la juveniliter_fw-la aures_fw-la praebuerim_n tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la melius_fw-la cum_fw-la tempore_fw-la factum_fw-la judicium_fw-la lie_fw-la haec_fw-la mihi_fw-la perniciosa_fw-la videri_fw-la caepit_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la gravium_fw-la cuneis_fw-la abigenda_fw-la virorum_fw-la in_o his_o eclog._n 9_o he_o describe_v the_o city_n thus_o mille_fw-la lupi_fw-la totidem_fw-la vulpes_fw-la in_o vallibus_fw-la istis_fw-la lustra_fw-la tenent_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la dirum_fw-la ac_fw-la mirabile_fw-la dictu_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la homines_fw-la huius_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la violentia_fw-la coeli_fw-la saepe_fw-la lupi_fw-la effigiem_fw-la moresque_fw-la assumere_fw-la vidi_fw-la inque_fw-la suum_fw-la saevire_fw-la gregem_fw-la multâque_fw-la madere_fw-mi caede_fw-la svi_fw-la pecoris_fw-la factum_fw-la vicinia_fw-la ridet_fw-la nec_fw-la scelus_fw-la exhorret_fw-la nec_fw-la talibus_fw-la obviat_fw-la ausis_fw-la saepe_fw-la etiam_fw-la miris_fw-la apparent_a monstra_fw-la figuris_fw-la quae_fw-la tellus_fw-la affecta_fw-la malis_fw-la influxibus_fw-la edit_fw-la saepe_fw-la cane_n tantam_fw-la in_o rabiem_fw-la vertuntur_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsos_fw-la vincant_fw-la caede_fw-la lupos_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la tutela_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la hostiles_fw-la iâ—eunt_fw-la animos_fw-la &_o ovilia_fw-la mactant_fw-la and_o in_o his_o first_o book_n sylvarum_n after_o along_o catalogue_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v singula_fw-la texentem_fw-la convitia_fw-la deseret_fw-la aetas_fw-la tantum_n ac_fw-la tale_n tuus_fw-la est_fw-la impietatis_fw-la onus_fw-la romans_z pater_fw-la est_fw-la mavors_n lupa_fw-la martia_n nutrix_fw-la haec_fw-la hominum_fw-la mores_fw-la ingeniumque_fw-la docent_fw-la vivere_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctè_fw-la cupitis_fw-la discedite_fw-la romae_fw-la omnia_fw-la cùm_fw-la liceant_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la esse_fw-la pium_fw-la and_o in_o fast._n libr._n 2._o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o pope_n leo_fw-la x._o sed_fw-la tria_fw-la praesertim_fw-la restant_n curâ_fw-la atque_fw-la labour_v digna_fw-la tuo_fw-la bellum_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la quae_fw-la fessa_fw-la laborat_fw-la italia_n &_o pleni_fw-la humano_fw-la jam_fw-la sangnine_a campi_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la romana_fw-la gravi_fw-la maculata_fw-la veneno_fw-la curia_fw-la quae_fw-la spargit_fw-la terras_fw-la contagia_fw-la in_o omnes_fw-la postremum_fw-la est_fw-la oppressafides_fw-la expósta_fw-la rapinis_fw-la vndique_fw-la &_o in_o praedam_fw-la populis_fw-la subjecta_fw-la cruentis_fw-la a_fw-la te_fw-la haec_fw-la subsidium_fw-la magnis_fw-la clamoribus_fw-la orant_fw-la sancte_fw-la pater_fw-la succurre_fw-la leo_fw-la respublica_fw-la christi_fw-la labitur_fw-la agrotatque_fw-la fides_fw-la jam_fw-la proxima_fw-la morti_fw-la 17._o the_o university_n of_o milan_n in_o their_o determination_n for_o the_o divorcement_n of_o augustinus_n furnarius_n a_o noble_a man_n of_o genua_n do_v hold_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n and_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v unto_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o man_n corn._n agrippa_n in_o apolog._n §_o 2._o 18._o cornelius_z agrippa_z count_z a_o niettesheim_n &_o doctor_n utriusque_fw-la juris_fw-la become_v afterward_o counsellor_n unto_o charles_n v._o emperor_n albeit_o he_o continue_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o write_v despiteful_o of_o martin_n luther_n yet_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o work_n he_o dissemble_v not_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n an._n 1510._o he_o have_v a_o declamation_n against_o diverse_a abuse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o declamation_n he_o write_v a_o book_n which_o he_o call_v de_fw-fr vanitate_fw-la scientiarum_fw-la &_o artium_fw-la in_o which_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o no_o where_n no_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n nor_o in_o scholastik_a theology_n be_v there_o any_o divine_a solidity_n but_o only_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o proof_n here_o of_o as_o he_o tax_v the_o fault_n of_o all_o study_n and_o art_n so_o he_o conceal_v not_o the_o vice_n of_o priest_n monk_n bishop_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n as_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v touch_v especial_o in_o cap._n 54._o he_o show_v that_o the_o doctor_n of_o theology_n in_o lovan_n do_v reckon_v among_o the_o canonize_a saint_n aristoteles_n who_o by_o kill_v himself_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v cause_v to_o print_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr salute_v aristot_n and_o they_o have_v publish_v another_o book_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la &_o morte_fw-la arist_n with_o a_o theological_a gloss_n in_o the_o end_n of_o which_o they_o conclude_v as_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o thing_n concern_v grace_n so_o aristotle_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n in_o other_o thing_n etc._n etc._n in_o c._n 60._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o religion_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o pomp_n of_o ceremony_n in_o clothes_n in_o vessel_n candle_n bell_n organ_n concent_n odour_n sacrifice_n gesture_n picture_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n &_o fast_n &_o such_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o singular_a admiration_n &_o adoration_n of_o the_o unlearned_a people_n who_o receive_v and_o take_v heed_n only_o to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n but_o as_o it_o oft_o happen_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o remedy_n turn_v to_o harm_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o the_o multiplication_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v these_o caeremony_n christian_n be_v now_o burden_v with_o too_o many_o constitution_n with_o more_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v lament_v whereas_o those_o rite_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a in_o themselves_o people_n trust_v more_o in_o they_o and_o observe_v they_o more_o praecise_o than_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n
he_o hear_v that_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v at_o colen_n lovan_n and_o luik_n he_o assemble_v the_o professor_n of_o wittenberg_n decemb._n 10._o and_o in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n he_o cause_v public_o to_o be_v burn_v the_o last_o bull_n of_o leo_n the_o x._o the_o decree_n of_o gratian_n decretal_n extravagant_n summa_fw-la angelica_n and_o some_o book_n of_o eccius_n and_o then_o he_o publish_v unto_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o have_v do_v so_o by_o this_o provocation_n of_o luther_n say_v p._n soave_fw-it and_o for_o other_o just_a cause_n all_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n say_v a_o council_n be_v necessary_a not_o only_o to_o compose_v controversy_n but_o to_o provide_v against_o the_o abuse_n that_o have_v be_v for_o such_o à _fw-fr long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o necessity_n be_v the_o more_o apparent_a because_o their_o mutual_a writing_n do_v but_o kindle_v the_o strife_n more_o see_v martin_n say_v he_o fail_v not_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o much_o write_n and_o the_o more_o earnest_n he_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n he_o advance_v the_o more_o he_o be_v the_o more_o enlighten_v and_o find_v the_o more_o matter_n of_o disputation_n and_o discover_v more_o error_n even_o beyond_o his_o own_o intention_n for_o howbeit_o he_o profess_v to_o do_v all_o through_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n yet_o every_o one_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o necessity_n when_o duke_n frederik_n be_v go_v to_o the_o emperor_n coronation_n he_o meet_v with_o erasmus_n at_o colen_n and_o ask_v he_o what_o he_o think_v of_o luther_n erasmus_n say_v it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o teach_v but_o i_o wish_v he_o be_v moderate_a why_o say_v the_o prince_n do_v the_o clergy_n hate_v he_o so_o erasmus_n say_v he_o have_v commit_v two_o great_a fault_n he_o touch_v the_o pope_n crown_n and_o the_o monk_n belly_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o all_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n be_v bitter_a against_o he_o the_o next_o day_n erasmus_n write_v unto_o conrade_n peutinger_n one_o of_o the_o emperor_n counsellor_n and_o advise_v to_o cause_n luther_n business_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o learned_a and_o indifferent_a man_n in_o the_o follow_a diet_n at_o worm_n luther_n be_v advise_v by_o many_o to_o teach_v and_o write_v more_o moderate_o and_o he_o excuse_v himself_o in_o some_o letter_n in_o one_o unto_o spalatin_n he_o say_v if_o i_o must_v continue_v in_o teach_v i_o understand_v not_o your_o and_z other_o counsel_n to_o wit_n that_o holy_a divinity_n can_v be_v teach_v without_o offence_n the_o scripture_n do_v especial_o pursue_v the_o error_n of_o religion_n this_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o endure_v i_o have_v give_v up_o myself_o unto_o god_n he_o will_v be_v do_v who_o do_v entreat_v he_o to_o make_v i_o a_o teacher_n see_v he_o have_v make_v i_o let_v he_o have_v i_o or_o if_o he_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v i_o let_v he_o undo_v i_o again_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o be_v afraid_a for_o trouble_n that_o it_o fill_v the_o sail_n of_o my_o heart_n with_o a_o incredible_a gale_n that_o now_o i_o understand_v why_o the_o scripture_n compare_v devil_n unto_o the_o wind_n for_o while_o they_o blow_v forth_o in_o rage_n they_o carry_v other_o unto_o patience_n this_o be_v only_o my_o care_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o friend_n in_o these_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o i_o as_o he_o and_o be_v you_o please_v to_o help_v here_o as_o you_o may_v and_o in_o another_o letter_n date_v unto_o the_o same_o spalatin_n febr._n 15._o he_o say_v there_o will_v be_v a_o new_a &_o great_a fire_n but_o who_o can_v resist_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n i_o entreat_v you_o let_v the_o business_n passe-on_a with_o its_o own_o motion_n it_o be_v god_n cause_n only_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v see_v we_o be_v drive_v and_o move_v rather_o than_o do_v move_v abra._n schultet_fw-la annal._n x._o the_o same_o year_n christiern_n king_n of_o denmarck_n send_v unto_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n for_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o m._n martin_n be_v send_v he_o in_o coppenhagen_n do_v preach_v upon_o the_o festival_n day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n with_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o people_n the_o canon_n do_v not_o meddle_v with_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o do_v deride_v his_o manner_n of_o delivery_n john_n thurzo_n bishop_n of_o vratislavia_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n who_o hearken_v unto_o these_o new_a preacher_n and_o maintain_v they_o and_o die_v august_n 2._o caspar_n hedio_fw-la be_v a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n in_o basile_n be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n in_o the_o chief_a church_n of_o mentz_n and_o by_o advise_v of_o vlrick_n hutten_n albert_n bishop_n there_o send_v for_o wolfgang_n capito_n to_o be_v his_o preacher_n and_o counsellor_n capito_n embrace_v the_o call_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v the_o fair_a occasion_n to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o the_o senate_n of_o zurik_n give_v command_v unto_o all_o the_o preacher_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o device_n of_o man_n and_o free_o to_o preach_v what_o they_o can_v confirm_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o in_o time_n of_o lent_n they_o despise_v the_o old_a ordinance_n for_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n hugh_n bishop_n of_o constance_n command_v all_o man_n by_o his_o edict_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n until_o a_o general_n council_n be_v convene_v and_o for_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o send_v his_o commissioner_n unto_o zurik_n zuinglius_fw-la maintain_v before_o the_o commissioner_n what_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o the_o senate_n entreat_v the_o bishop_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n and_o there_o let_v the_o learned_a examine_v and_o declare_v what_o the_o people_n shall_v believe_v then_o zuinglius_fw-la write_v of_o himself_o unto_o myconius_n say_v i_o have_v give_v up_o myself_o unto_o god_n and_o do_v wait_v all_o evil_a both_o from_o churchman_n and_o laity_n pray_v for_o this_o one_o thing_n from_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v enable_v i_o to_o suffer_v with_o a_o courageous_a heart_n and_o as_o he_o please_v either_o break_v i_o or_o preserve_v i_o who_o be_o a_o pot_n in_o his_o hand_n if_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v i_o i_o will_v think_v on_o the_o very_a learned_a and_o godly_a hilarius_n that_o be_v exile_v from_o france_n into_o africa_n and_o on_o lucius_n who_o be_v beat_v from_o rome_n be_v bring_v again_o with_o great_a glory_n not_o that_o i_o compare_v myself_o unto_o they_o but_o i_o will_v comfort_v myself_o by_o their_o example_n which_o be_v better_o and_o suffer_v worse_o and_o if_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o rejoice_v in_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v rejoice_v to_o suffer_v reproach_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n abr._n schultet_fw-la the_o same_o author_n say_v the_o first_o nation_n that_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v east_n friesland_n where_o the_o prince_n edsard_n read_v diligent_o luther_n book_n and_o thereby_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n do_v forsake_v the_o rite_n of_o superstition_n and_o permit_v these_o book_n to_o be_v sell_v &_o read_v yea_o by_o his_o example_n and_o exhortation_n do_v encourage_v the_o nobility_n of_o the_o land_n to_o read_v they_o and_o other_o also_o who_o can_v understand_v the_o first_o preacher_n there_o be_v henry_n brune_n unto_o the_o auriaci_n lubbert_n cant_v at_o leer_n jo._n steven_n at_o norda_n jo._n sculto_n at_o wenera_n albeit_o afterward_o he_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o most_o eminent_a be_v george_n aportan_n at_o embden_n he_o have_v be_v a_o monk_n at_o zwoll_n and_o the_o prince_n make_v choice_n of_o he_o to_o be_v tutor_n unto_o his_o child_n then_o give_v himself_o to_o search_v the_o truth_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v unto_o other_o what_o god_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v and_o at_o last_o become_v preacher_n of_o embden_n the_o priest_n oppose_v he_o but_o by_o permission_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o preach_v in_o the_o open_a field_n and_o afterward_o he_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o people_n into_o the_o church_n bernard_n campius_fw-la maintain_v he_o with_o a_o guard_n lest_o the_o priest_n or_o their_o follower_n shall_v have_v make_v any_o disturbance_n herman_n henrik_v one_o of_o the_o priest_n forsake_v the_o idolatry_n and_o become_v his_o colleague_n the_o other_o priest_n be_v by_o degree_n put_v from_o the_o altar_n some_o go_v to_o other_o place_n and_o they_o who_o stay_v have_v liberty_n to_o exercise_v their_o blind_a devotion_n within_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o franciscan_n the_o prince_n do_v press_v none_o but_o he_o do_v most_o aid_v those_o who_o be_v for_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o superstition_n have_v place_n within_o private_a wall_n
in_o this_o question_n carolstade_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvin_n be_v in_o some_o partdifferent_a and_o all_o be_v against_o consubstantiation_n both_o luther_n osiander_n and_o these_o other_o of_o that_o sort_n will_v not_o observe_v any_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o this_o difference_n among_o they_o give_v occasion_n unto_o the_o papist_n to_o insult_v against_o they_o as_o also_o the_o marriage_n of_o luther_n with_o one_o catharin_n à _fw-fr bora_n which_o have_v be_v a_o nun_n indeed_o many_o both_o the_o friend_n and_o enemy_n of_o luther_n be_v offend_v his_o friend_n not_o simple_o as_o if_o they_o have_v condemn_v marriage_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n when_o all_o germany_n almost_o be_v red_a with_o the_o blood_n shed_v in_o the_o war_n with_o the_o bower_n and_o especial_o saxony_n be_v lament_v with_o many_o other_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o good_a duke_n and_o electour_n frederik_n and_o his_o enemy_n write_v bitter_o yea_o and_o impudent_o against_o he_o allege_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o within_o few_o day_n after_o his_o marriage_n catharin_n bring_v forth_o a_o son_n which_o be_v not_o true_a but_o afterward_o luther_n be_v much_o grieve_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o this_o friend_n be_v offend_v and_o especial_o that_o his_o enemy_n take_v occasion_n to_o rail_v against_o his_o doctrine_n for_o respect_n to_o his_o marriage_n in_o so_o much_o that_o as_o melanchton_n write_v to_o camerarius_fw-la he_o have_v need_n to_o be_v comfort_v 1523._o light_n daw_v in_o france_n an._n 1523._o xx._n the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o be_v open_o preach_v in_o france_n at_o gratianople_n in_o the_o dolphinate_a by_o peter_n sebevilla_n in_o the_o year_n 1523._o zuinglius_fw-la write_v as_o in_o epist_n oecolamp_n &_o zuin._n lib._n 4._o exhort_v he_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o sound_v forth_o the_o gospel_n in_o france_n invitis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la puppis_fw-la &_o papis_fw-la who_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o ready_a for_o the_o battle_n say_v he_o the_o prophet_n say_v where_o the_o lion_n roar_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v when_o christ_n thunder_v by_o his_o servant_n which_o of_o his_o enemy_n will_v not_o be_v afraid_a yea_o certain_o fear_n have_v overtake_v they_o in_o all_o their_o tent_n they_o be_v so_o amaze_v and_o perplex_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o if_o they_o begin_v ro_o kill_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o delude_a prince_n they_o fear_v that_o in_o so_o do_v a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o fall_v that_o way_n upon_o themselves_o but_o if_o they_o attempt_v to_o resist_v by_o scripture_n their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o how_o they_o be_v guilty_a in_o wrest_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v cold_a and_o faint_a why_o then_o fall_v we_o not_o on_o these_o coward_n when_o we_o have_v the_o only_a and_o safe_a enough_o buckler_n of_o god_n word_n he_o will_v beat_v down_o antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n christ_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o albeit_o we_o be_v but_o like_o the_o vessel_n of_o samos_n yet_o none_o can_v break_v we_o so_o long_o as_o god_n be_v with_o we_o and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o certain_a promise_n of_o his_o word_n where_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o until_o the_o world_n end_n and_o have_v command_v we_o to_o fear_v nothing_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o king_n or_o prince_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o he_o will_v give_v wisdom_n and_o utterance_n which_o all_o the_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v why_o then_o do_v we_o linger_v victory_n be_v at_o hand_n why_o will_v we_o not_o reap_v it_o ....._o thou_o must_v wrestle_v not_o only_o with_o antichrist_n but_o which_o all_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o will_v advance_v into_o heaven_n these_o only_o can_v come_v thither_o who_o be_v careless_a of_o earthly_a thing_n therefore_o first_o of_o all_o thou_o must_v deny_v thyself_o and_o die_v daily_o but_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v so_o by_o thyself_o therefore_o fly_v to_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o that_o he_o will_v direct_v thy_o way_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o melda_n about_o ten_o myl_n from_o paris_n be_v bishop_n william_n brissonnet_n he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o truth_n and_o light_n he_o pass_v by_o the_o monk_n and_o seek_v learned_a man_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n so_o from_o paris_n he_o call_v jac._n faber_n william_n fatal_a arnold_n &_o gerard_n red_a they_o do_v teach_v the_o people_n with_o cheerful_a liveliness_n but_o the_o bishop_n courage_n be_v soon_o abaited_a by_o terrible_a menace_n of_o the_o sorbonist_n nevertheless_o religion_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o and_o by_o the_o wondrous_a counsel_n of_o god_n from_o the_o persecution_n of_o that_o one_o church_n many_o church_n through_o france_n be_v plant_v for_o both_o the_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n be_v spread_v abroad_o on_o may_v 20._o an._n 1525._o pope_n clement_n write_v unto_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n the_o king_n be_v in_o spain_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v by_o letter_n from_o aloisia_n the_o queen_n mother_n how_o the_o seed_n of_o wicked_a heresy_n be_v beginning_n to_o spread_v through_o france_n and_o they_o have_v provident_o and_o prudent_o choose_v some_o man_n to_o suppress_v the_o fighter_n against_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o he_o by_o his_o authority_n approve_v they_o that_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o effect_n for_o now_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o preserve_v the_o common_a salvation_n when_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o his_o soldier_n have_v stir_v such_o a_o broil_n see_v this_o madness_n intend_v not_o only_o to_o confound_v religion_n but_o all_o principality_n nobility_n law_n and_o order_n ....._o it_o be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v with_o the_o like_a courage_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n be_v advertise_v by_o his_o sister_n margarit_n that_o they_o have_v drive_v ja._n faber_n out_o of_o erance_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o parliament_n give_v he_o a_o large_a approbation_n for_o learning_n and_o godliness_n as_o know_v that_o the_o man_n be_v admire_v even_o by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o italian_n therefore_o he_o will_v that_o they_o surcease_v from_o all_o action_n against_o he_o until_o new_a advertisement_n xxi_o the_o war_n of_o the_o bower_n in_o germany_n be_v a_o sore_a hindrance_n for_o bower_n insurrection_n of_o the_o bower_n a_o time_n unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o papist_n in_o germany_n say_v those_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a doctrine_n and_o of_o luther_n gospel_n and_o aloisia_n in_o france_n say_v in_o germany_n be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o no_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o this_o be_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o pope_n bitterness_n in_o that_o his_o letter_n a_o wicked_a follow_v have_v teach_v the_o people_n as_o sleidan_n in_o comment_n show_n more_o full_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o luther_n be_v alike_o wicked_a the_o pope_n ti_v man_n conscience_n with_o hard_a law_n and_o bond_n and_o luther_n have_v untie_v the_o bond_n but_o have_v decline_v to_o the_o other_o extremity_n in_o give_v loose_a reins_n nor_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v well_o contemn_v the_o papal_a decree_n because_o they_o conduce_v not_o unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o attain_v salvation_n we_o must_v eschew_v all_o manifest_a sin_n as_o murder_v adultery_n blasphemy_n we_o must_v chastise_v the_o body_n with_o fast_v and_o simple_a clothes_n our_o countenance_n must_v be_v sad_a speak_v little_a and_o not_o have_v dress_v hair_n this_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n say_v he_o and_o when_o his_o hearer_n be_v thus_o prepare_v they_o must_v forsake_v the_o crowd_n of_o man_n and_o be_v separate_v think_v often_o of_o god_n who_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o care_n of_o we_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o religion_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v we_o a_o sign_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v continue_v and_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n yea_o and_o sharp_o chide_v with_o he_o as_o not_o deal_v with_o we_o sufficient_o for_o see_v the_o scripture_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v what_o we_o ask_v he_o do_v not_o right_o in_o not_o give_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o which_o will_v know_v he_o he_o say_v this_o expostulation_n and_o wrath_n be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o thereby_o he_o see_v the_o inclination_n &_o fervour_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o without_o doubt_n when_o he_o be_v entreat_v this_o way_n he_o will_v declare_v himself_o by_o some_o sensible_a sign_n and_o
bessarion_n be_v a_o wretched_a clerk_n in_o trapezus_n become_v a_o gloriou_n cardinal_n and_o almost_o pope_n luthet_n answer_v he_o see_v not_o what_o more_o affinity_n be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n than_o there_o be_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n nothing_o in_o all_o his_o life_n have_v happen_v unto_o he_o more_o happy_o than_o the_o severity_n of_o leo_n by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v only_o see_v the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v easy_o command_v he_o if_o his_o adversary_n in_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n but_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o holy_a palace_n by_o the_o reproach_n of_o cajetan_n and_o severity_n of_o pope_n leo_n he_o take_v the_o whole_a matter_n into_o more_o diligent_a consideration_n and_o have_v espy_v more_o intolerable_a error_n which_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n dissemble_v nor_o hide_v from_o others-and_a whereas_o he_o the_o legate_n profess_v himself_o not_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o that_o appear_v by_o his_o reason_n that_o he_o accuse_v his_o doctrine_n of_o novelty_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n live_v not_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardd_n and_o bb_n do_v now_o nor_o can_v these_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o broil_n in_o germany_n strick_v against_o his_o doctrine_n but_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o man_n which_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n see_v where_o ever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v true_o such_o stir_n arise_v that_o the_o father_n be_v against_o the_o son_n but_o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n that_o who_o believe_v it_o he_o shall_v live_v and_o who_o spurn_v against_o it_o be_v the_o more_o guilty_a and_o this_o be_v a_o most_o know_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o will_v underprop_v with_o humane_a reason_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o seculare_fw-la estate_n but_o such_o reason_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o council_n may_v go_v well_o and_o bring_v good_a unto_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a man_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o will_v let_v it_o be_v free_a that_o god_n spirit_n may_v only_o preside_v and_o rule_n and_o lay_v aside_o all_o interest_n and_o usurpation_n and_o craft_n of_o man_n let_v controversy_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o for_o his_o part_n will_v promise_v all_o christian_a sincerity_n and_o charity_n and_o not_o to_o gain_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o any_o mortal_a but_o only_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o establish_v the_o peace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o can_v so_o great_a good_a be_v expect_v unless_o god_n be_v reconcile_v by_o cast_v away_o hypocrisy_n and_o by_o earnest_a repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n ...._o nor_o do_v he_o regard_v the_o example_n of_o silvius_n &_o bessarion_n these_o dark_a show_n can_v not_o move_v he_o ...._o yea_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o pope_n shall_v embrace_v his_o faith_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v forsake_v it_o histo_n council_n tride_n lib._n 1._o the_o same_o vergerius_n deal_v with_o other_o preacher_n in_o wittenberg_n and_o other_o place_n where_o he_o come_v he_o find_v no_o acceptance_n among_o they_o and_o where_o any_o do_v speak_v submiss_o he_o make_v no_o great_a account_n of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o he_o think_v they_o can_v do_v little_a the_o same_o year_n charles_n duke_n of_o savoy_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o exile_a bishop_n of_o geneve_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o that_o city_n they_o have_v aid_n from_o the_o swiser_n especial_o from_o berne_n and_o give_v the_o repulse_n the_o swiser_n conquer_v all_o the_o land_n between_o they_o and_o the_o lake_n of_o geneve_n jo._n sleida_o ibid._n xxxi_o in_o the_o year_n 1536._o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o city_n which_o have_v 1536._o the_o agreement_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o l_n supper_n ann._n 1536._o present_v their_o confession_n differ_v from_o the_o augustane_n in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v make_v his_o advantage_n upon_o that_o difference_n if_o the_o council_n shall_v hold_v at_o mantua_n think_v good_a to_o seek_v agreement_n with_o luther_n and_o other_o so_o capito_n &_o bucer_n go_v from_o stawsburgh_n and_o other_o from_o essling_n memming_n frankford_n augsburg_n furfeld_n and_o reutling_n and_o make_v accord_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n on_o these_o article_n follow_v 1._o we_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o irenaeus_n that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a and_o we_o think_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o substantial_o present_a with_o and_o give_v &_o take_v with_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n 2_o albeit_o we_o deny_v transubstantiation_n nor_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o local_a inclusion_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o any_o durable_a conjunction_n with_o out_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o sacramental_a union_n that_o be_v we_o think_v when_o the_o bread_n be_v give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o present_a and_o be_v true_o give_v for_o without_o the_o use_n extra_fw-la usum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o box_n or_o be_v show_v in_o procession_n as_o a_o among_o the_o papist_n we_o think_v christ_n body_n be_v not_o present_a 3._o we_o think_v that_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v powerful_a in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n wherefore_o as_o paul_n say_v even_o the_o unworthy_a do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v true_o reach_v unto_o the_o unworthy_a and_o the_o unworthy_a receive_v it_o where_o the_o word_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v but_o such_o do_v receive_v to_o their_o judgement_n as_o paul_n say_v because_o they_o abuse_v the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o use_v it_o without_o repentance_n and_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v institute_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o grace_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v ingra_v into_o christ_n and_o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n who_o do_v repent_v and_o lift_v up_o themselves_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o follow_v because_o few_o of_o we_o be_v convene_v at_o this_o time_n and_o this_o business_n belong_v unto_o other_o preacher_n and_o magistrate_n of_o both_o party_n we_o can_v not_o yet_o conclude_v the_o matter_n of_o concord_n before_o it_o be_v report_v unto_o other_o also_o but_o see_v all_o the_o divine_n here_o present_a do_v profess_v that_o in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n and_o of_o the_o apology_n we_o will_v think_v and_o teach_v whole_o the_o same_o we_o wish_v and_o earnest_o crave_v that_o the_o concord_n may_v be_v make_v and_o begin_v and_o if_o other_o divine_n of_o both_o party_n shall_v approve_v this_o article_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o hope_v that_o a_o firm_a concord_n may_v be_v make_v among_o we_o the_o above_o name_v divine_n eleven_o in_o number_n do_v subscribe_v so_o do_v luther_n case_n cruciger_n melanthon_n jo._n bogenhagius_n justus_n menius_n and_o frid._n myconius_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o then_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n in_o the_o article_n of_o confession_n and_o who_o have_v make_v the_o difference_n after_o that_o time_n osiander_n call_v this_o formula_fw-la concordiae_fw-la wittebergensis_fw-la other_o call_v it_o concordia_n smalcaldica_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1537._o be_v a_o solemn_a meeting_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o smalcald_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o divine_n luther_n write_v 1537._o the_o meeting_n at_o smalcald_a 1537._o the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v propound_v and_o defend_v in_o the_o council_n which_o be_v approve_v and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o article_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v thus_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n we_o judge_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o give_v unto_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o by_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a christian_n and_o that_o not_o one_o kind_n only_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o we_o have_v not_o need_v of_o
be_v a_o different_a lection_n he_o answer_v he_o can_v not_o change_v a_o word_n contrary_n unto_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n for_o so_o he_o may_v have_v be_v condemn_v as_o a_o falsifier_n the_o bishop_n in_o great_a wrath_n send_v unto_o the_o divine_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o robert_n steven_n have_v deceive_v his_o expectation_n and_o he_o will_v no_o more_o assist_v he_o let_v they_o therefore_o advise_v what_o they_o will_v do_v with_o he_o for_o that_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n gallandius_n the_o messenger_n show_v his_o order_n unto_o robert_n and_o advise_v he_o to_o preveen_v another_o storm_n robert_n show_v some_o of_o the_o divine_n what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o crave_v the_o approbation_n of_o the_o faculty_n before_o he_o vent_v the_o book_n they_o command_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o old_a copy_n that_o he_o have_v follow_v he_o answer_v they_o be_v in_o the_o king_n bibliothek_v he_o can_v not_o have_v they_o when_o he_o will_v but_o he_o have_v confer_v they_o diligent_o and_o save_v they_o a_o labour_n two_o be_v appoint_v to_o examine_v the_o book_n he_o wait_v upon_o these_o and_o can_v have_v no_o answer_n at_o last_o the_o faculty_n conveene_n some_o say_v the_o man_n have_v be_v troublesome_a unto_o they_o and_o now_o if_o they_o shall_v approve_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v it_o will_v be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o man_n and_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o fault_n other_o do_v cold_o commend_v the_o work_n and_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o great_a part_n either_o to_o be_v silent_a or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n so_o they_o dissolve_v without_o any_o determination_n he_o ask_v the_o dean_n what_o have_v you_o conclude_v what_o shall_v i_o report_v unto_o the_o king_n he_o answer_v the_o master_n be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o book_n be_v vent_v why_o say_v robert_n the_o dean_n answer_v because_o of_o the_o marginal_a annotation_n there_o be_v no_o annotation_n say_v he_o but_o only_o diverse_a reading_n he_o crave_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o writ_n which_o he_o may_v show_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o when_o this_o be_v deny_v he_o tell_v the_o dean_n he_o will_v relate_v what_o answer_n be_v give_v he_o the_o next_o day_n he_o present_v a_o copy_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o work_n unto_o the_o king_n before_o the_o cardinal_n and_o peer_n and_o show_v what_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o faculty_n and_o what_o their_o answer_n be_v if_o we_o will_v believe_v his_o testimony_n all_o without_o exception_n do_v laugh_v and_o say_v the_o man_n impudence_n ignorance_n temerity_n and_o foolishness_n be_v intolerable_a so_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o sell_v the_o book_n but_o to_o appease_v the_o faculty_n he_o promise_v to_o print_v no_o more_o without_o their_o advice_n then_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o implacable_a malice_n he_o go_v without_o their_o reach_n and_o dweltin_n another_o place_n where_o he_o print_v his_o answer_n unto_o their_o censure_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n art_n 11._o on_o deut_n 9_o 4._o the_o summary_n on_o the_o margin_n be_v god_n give_v not_o unto_o man_n any_o thing_n for_o their_o righteousness_n or_o equity_n of_o their_o heart_n the_o censure_n this_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a his_o answer_n let_v the_o unpartial_a reader_n judge_v how_o windy_a be_v these_o belly_n that_o so_o oft_o blow_v forth_o so_o many_o heresy_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o man_n do_v purchase_v god_n favour_n so_o that_o he_o render_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o deserve_n the_o scripture_n teach_v plain_o that_o a_o reward_n be_v render_v unto_o the_o good_a work_n of_o believer_n but_o we_o must_v first_o see_v whether_o man_n do_v purchase_v grace_n for_o their_o work_n or_o if_o god_n embrace_v they_o free_o and_o then_o their_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v by_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n do_v vouchsave_v they_o the_o reward_n but_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o all_o man_n come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n none_o do_v good_a rom._n 3._o 12_o all_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n rom._n 5._o 10_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 5_o all_o the_o device_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v ill_a from_o his_o childhood_n gen._n 6._o 5._o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n who_o be_v debtor_n unto_o none_o give_v gracious_o unto_o man_n whatever_o good_a they_o have_v remember_v also_o that_o of_o paul_n who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v unto_o he_o rom._n 11._o 35._o the_o annotation_n which_o be_v condemn_v be_v on_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o give_v not_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o people_n for_o their_o righteousness_n or_o uprightness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o far_o less_o can_v man_n attain_v more_o excellent_a benefit_n for_o his_o merit_n for_o he_o who_o deserve_v not_o a_o little_a possession_n on_o earth_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n final_o he_o who_o think_v it_o a_o heresy_n god_n bestow_v nothing_o on_o man_n for_o their_o righteousness_n deni_v and_o abolish_v the_o gracious_a bountifulness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n art_n v._o on_o ps_n 62._o 10._o annotation_n we_o must_v run_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o man_n be_v mere_a vanity_n the_o censure_n this_o annotation_n be_v heretical_a and_o impious_a answer_n where_o the_o opposition_n be_v betwixt_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o man_n certain_o these_o be_v call_v of_o man_n which_o god_n do_v not_o bless_v david_n go_v against_o goliath_n with_o a_o sling_n and_o stone_n yet_o he_o say_v thou_o come_v against_o i_o with_o a_o spear_n and_o weapon_n and_o a_o buckler_n but_o i_o in_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 45_o and_o there_o be_v no_o king_n save_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o a_o host_n a_o mighty_a man_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o much_o strength_n a_o horse_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o safety_n ps_n 33._o 16_o and_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n by_o the_o child_n of_o man_n ps_n 146._o 3._o and_o yet_o more_o clear_o vain_a be_v the_o help_n of_o man_n ps_n 60._o 13_o certain_o this_o sentence_n be_v heretical_a in_o their_o judgement_n if_o they_o condemn_v i_o for_o david_n by_o the_o name_n of_o help_n understande_v all_o defence_n wherein_o he_o find_v mere_a vanity_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v delight_v with_o this_o form_n of_o speak_v it_o be_v repeat_v in_o another_o psalm_n 108._o 13._o neither_o mean_v he_o otherwise_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o rise_v early_o but_o without_o god_n nothing_o be_v prosperour_n ps_n 127._o 2._o in_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v our_o eye_n yet_o have_v fail_v for_o our_o vain_a help_n lame_a 4._o 17._o art_n vi_o on_o 2._o sam._n 7._o 7._o god_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v without_o his_o word_n the_o censure_n this_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a ans_fw-fr when_o paul_n teach_v whatsoever_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23_o by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v certainty_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v but_o on_o god_n word_n therefore_o to_o undertake_v any_o thing_n without_o god_n command_n be_v not_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o if_o a_o servant_n will_v attempt_v this_o or_o that_o rash_o in_o his_o master_n service_n and_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o rule_n hold_v obedience_n be_v better_a they_o sacrifice_n 1_o sa._n 15._o 22._o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o jeremy_n when_o i_o bring_v your_o father_n from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n i_o give_v no_o command_n concern_v sacrifice_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v obey_v my_o voice_n hither_o belong_v that_o he_o forbid_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n without_o salt_n levi._n 2._o 13_o and_o to_o lay_v strange_a fire_n upon_o his_o altar_n leu._n 101._o and_o what_o account_v he_o make_v of_o worship_n do_v without_o his_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n say_v who_o require_v that_o at_o your_o hand_n esa_n 1._o 12._o and_o there_o be_v no_o word_n more_o frequent_a what_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o only_o shall_v thou_o do_v and_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n deut._n 12._o 8._o 32._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o christ_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n when_o paul_n call_v supersition_n will-worship_n by_o this_o word_n he_o despise_v whatsoever_o man_n do_v of_o themselves_o thrust_v upon_o god_n col._n 2._o 23._o see_v such_o sobriety_n be_v heretical_a
he_o think_v to_o set_v they_o and_o the_o german_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o if_o they_o consent_v he_o hope_v to_o triumph_v over_o they_o beza_n answer_v he_o and_o his_o colleague_n be_v come_v to_o defend_v the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o to_o this_o end_n shall_v the_o conference_n be_v direct_v the_o cardinal_n with_o vehemency_n do_v press_v that_o point_n the_o minister_n fear_v that_o the_o conference_n may_v be_v break_v off_o and_o the_o blame_n be_v lay_v on_o they_o crave_v leave_n to_o consider_v the_o confession_n forwhich_v the_o prelate_n seem_v absolute_o to_o proclaim_v the_o cardinal_n name_v one_o article_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o real_o and_o sacramenta_o in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v so_o give_v and_o receive_v by_o they_o who_o communicate_v he_o allege_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o saxon_a minister_n concern_v it_o so_o the_o conference_n be_v dismiss_v the_o next_o day_n beza_n be_v bid_v to_o speak_v and_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v declare_v our_o mind_n concern_v the_o article_n propound_v unto_o we_o namely_o of_o the_o church_n we_o trust_v none_o have_v occasion_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v handle_v shall_v have_v be_v approve_v or_o disprove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v demand_v by_o what_o authority_n we_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o think_v to_o make_v our_o cause_n odious_a by_o this_o demand_n this_o question_v seem_v superfluous_a see_v we_o be_v call_v hither_o not_o to_o give_v account_n of_o our_o call_n but_o to_o confer_v of_o our_o doctrine_n otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v we_o be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n or_o if_o it_o be_v do_v only_o for_o disputation_n consider_v that_o when_o two_o party_n be_v bring_v into_o conference_n if_o the_o one_o demand_n why_o do_v you_o this_o and_o the_o other_o mutual_o ask_v the_o same_o this_o be_v but_o caâ—illation_n and_o dissension_n but_o omit_v the_o prelate_n of_o this_o realm_n who_o we_o will_v not_o offend_v let_v we_o suppose_v a_o certain_a bishop_n be_v here_o demand_v we_o by_o what_o authority_n we_o do_v preach_v and_o we_o like_o wise_a will_v demand_v he_o by_o what_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o seniors_n of_o his_o church_n whether_o the_o people_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v he_o and_o whether_o his_o life_n manner_n and_o doctrine_n have_v be_v examine_v and_o he_o will_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o call_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_o know_v we_o call_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o hear_v we_o and_o know_v the_o matter_n to_o bear_v witness_n if_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o minister_n because_o we_o have_v not_o imposition_n of_o hand_n we_o may_v answer_v thou_o have_v but_o one_o thing_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o if_o the_o want_n of_o that_o as_o thou_o think_v make_v we_o to_o be_v no_o minister_n the_o want_n of_o the_o other_o two_o which_o be_v more_o principal_a make_v thou_o to_o be_v no_o bishop_n we_o speak_v also_o another_o thing_n albeit_o beyond_o our_o purpose_n and_o against_o our_o will_n but_o that_o this_o assembly_n may_v see_v how_o this_o question_n be_v full_a of_o envy_n if_o one_o be_v demand_v that_o bishop_n from_o who_o have_v he_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o for_o how_o much_o he_o have_v buy_v his_o title_n he_o will_v answer_v i_o have_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o bishop_n and_o i_o buy_v not_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o only_o for_o my_o place_n i_o give_v two_o or_o three_o 1000_o croun_n which_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v i_o have_v not_o buy_v the_o bread_n but_o i_o buy_v the_o wheat_n i_o say_v if_o this_o contest_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v make_v many_o bishop_n and_o curate_n ashamed_a and_o we_o speak_v thus_o not_o of_o intention_n to_o bring_v quid_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la but_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o unwilling_o we_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o will_v have_v other_o thing_n handle_v lest_o the_o work_n of_o peace_n be_v hinder_v we_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n promise_v to_o satisfy_v we_o in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a one_o by_o the_o proper_a word_n of_o the_o father_n this_o we_o do_v eager_o desire_v and_o to_o satisfy_v this_o desire_n one_o article_n be_v cull_v from_o so_o many_o and_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o we_o either_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o or_o we_o will_v proceed_v no_o further_o if_o they_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o sit_v upon_o out_o life_n they_o will_v not_o say_v subscribe_v but_o we_o condemn_v you_o their_o office_n lead_v they_o into_o another_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o they_o shall_v show_v if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o our_o doctrine_n we_o be_v here_o before_o you_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o doctrine_n unto_o god_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o obey_v god_n and_o the_o king_n and_o you_o o_o queen_n so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o the_o pacisy_v of_o those_o trouble_n about_o religion_n if_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o we_o only_o who_o now_o be_v here_o you_o may_v easy_o have_v your_o will_n but_o we_o represent_v a_o great_a number_n not_o only_o of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o in_o helvetia_n poland_n and_o other_o part_n who_o think_v long_o to_o hear_v whether_o this_o conference_n will_v turn_v but_o when_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o free_a conference_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o article_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o with_o these_o word_n either_o subscribe_v or_o no_o more_o albeit_o we_o will_v subscribe_v what_o be_v you_o the_o better_a other_o will_v know_v whether_o we_o have_v subscribe_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n or_o by_o constraint_n wherefore_o o_o queen_n we_o most_o humble_o beseech_v that_o so_o good_a and_o profitable_a a_o work_n be_v not_o break_v off_o and_o that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v such_o man_n which_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o dispute_v sober_o nevertheless_o lest_o they_o say_v we_o have_v not_o a_o answer_n we_o receive_v all_o those_o passage_n which_o espencaeus_fw-la bring_v out_o of_o caluine_n but_o in_o that_o bit_n of_o a_o article_n out_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n many_o thing_n be_v to_o he_o consider_v 1._o the_o whole_a confession_n shall_v have_v be_v propound_v and_o not_o a_o line_n only_o 2_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o cardinal_n propound_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n or_o of_o the_o prelate_n and_o then_o we_o will_v give_v thanks_o that_o they_o confess_v themselves_o overcome_v in_o the_o article_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o be_v just_o condemn_v by_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n 3._o if_o we_o shall_v subscribe_v they_o also_o shall_v subscribe_v that_o our_o church_n may_v understand_v what_o we_o have_v dene_fw-mi 4._o and_o if_o they_o will_v come_v to_o the_o whole_a confession_n of_o the_o german_n we_o trust_v that_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o a_o very_a good_a way_n of_o concord_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v present_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n where_o he_o offer_v exhibit_n and_o true_o give_v unto_o we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o eat_v the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o we_o but_o we_o eat_v spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n that_o we_o become_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n in_o few_o word_n if_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o cardinal_n let_v we_o consider_v and_o confer_v the_o scripture_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o if_o it_o please_v you_o o_o queen_n to_o appoint_v a_o convenient_a form_n of_o collection_n and_o to_o appoint_v notary_n to_o receive_v our_o disputation_n we_o trust_v you_o understand_v that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v disorder_n and_o trouble_v but_o will_v dedicate_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n unto_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n and_o special_o unto_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o prelate_n be_v angry_a that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o their_o vocation_n and_o lorraine_n say_v he_o have_v dishonour_v the_o queen_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o right_a and_o liberty_n of_o election_n be_v give_v so_o there_o be_v brag_v of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n and_o
not_o do_v it_o by_o another_o writing_n i_o protest_v unto_o heeâ—_n christian_a reader_n my_o very_a great_a grief_n that_o those_o epistle_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o of_o that_o work_n as_o also_o in_o that_o too_o large_a preface_n which_o also_o without_o my_o knowledge_n be_v prefix_v unto_o that_o work_n i_o allow_v not_o whatsoever_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o maintain_v strife_n or_o unjust_a explication_n or_o commendation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o may_v seem_v to_o advance_v any_o man_n with_o the_o disparagement_n or_o imputation_n of_o other_o but_o of_o this_o at_o another_o time_n only_o i_o will_v now_o purge_v myself_o from_o that_o edition_n but_o whereas_o i_o have_v allege_v the_o writing_n of_o m._n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la oecolampad_a and_o my_o own_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n godly_a reader_n doubt_v not_o but_o i_o have_v do_v so_o to_o advance_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o the_o pleasure_n or_o contemn_v of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o a_o mind_n to_o offend_v any_o or_o to_o commend_v any_o without_o cause_n or_o desert_n i_o know_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n that_o luther_n think_v well_o of_o this_o mystery_n as_o of_o all_o thing_n whereof_o true_a knowledge_n be_v necessary_a unto_o religion_n therefore_o see_v in_o the_o former_a edition_n of_o my_o enarration_n i_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o natural_a either_o union_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o bread_n or_o its_o circumscriptive_a enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n as_o also_o of_o the_o comfort_v of_o conscience_n by_o the_o only_a outward_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o against_o such_o other_o fiction_n as_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o luther_n which_o he_o have_v use_v when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v my_o part_n both_o for_o luther_n cause_n who_o have_v deserve_v well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o christ_n himself_o to_o testify_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o i_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v free_a from_o such_o device_n not_o only_o in_o his_o judgement_n but_o in_o his_o word_n lest_o any_o one_o upon_o occasion_n of_o my_o writing_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o fight_v with_o luther_n writing_n shall_v think_v that_o either_o luâ—hâ—â—_n maintain_v any_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o supper_n unworthy_a of_o the_o lord_n or_o that_o i_o maintain_v no_o presence_n the_o judgement_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampad_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v it_o therefore_o have_v i_o mention_v that_o those_o who_o reverence_n these_o man_n work_n now_o know_v that_o these_o do_v not_o maintain_v naked_a seal_n in_o the_o supper_n without_o christ_n may_v the_o more_o willing_o receive_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o have_v miss_v it_o and_o cleave_v fast_o unto_o it_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o and_o such_o who_o make_v no_o account_n of_o those_o man_n writing_n shall_v no_o way_n reject_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o those_o in_o no_o small_a measure_n special_o on_o oecolampaâ—_n as_o his_o elabour_v work_n show_v abundant_o ...._o god_n remove_v all_o contention_n from_o his_o people_n and_o all_o preposterous_a affectation_n and_o contempt_n of_o man_n and_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o embrace_v his_o truth_n true_o and_o to_o promote_v it_o happy_o amen_n so_o far_o bucer_n this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1536_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o i_o leave_v unto_o the_o judicious_a reader_n as_o also_o how_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n and_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n and_o they_o who_o have_v follow_v he_o after_o that_o year_n cap._n iu._n of_o britanne_n 1._o william_n tindall_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o english_v to_o have_v be_v next_o mastyre_n vv._n tindal_n a_o english_a mastyre_n unto_o john_n wickliff_n for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o innocency_n of_o life_n he_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o true_a faith_n towards_o christ_n as_o his_o book_n yet_o extant_a do_v show_v clear_o and_o none_o do_v reveal_v antichrist_n more_o plain_o john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n do_v provoke_v king_n henry_n viii_o against_o he_o and_o call_v he_o a_o rebel_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o he_o write_v a_o book_n with_o this_o title_n the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n and_o how_o christian_a ruler_n ought_v to_o govern_v wherein_o also_o if_o thou_o mark_v diligent_o thou_o shall_v find_v eye_n to_o perceive_v the_o crafty_a conveyance_n of_o all_o juggler_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o hate_a of_o the_o world_n neither_o be_v ever_o without_o persecution_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n both_o of_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n neither_o can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v without_o his_o light_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o contrary_o thou_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o be_v popish_a doctrine_n what_o it_o be_v pope_n doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n which_o as_o thou_o see_v be_v so_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o receive_v of_o the_o world_n or_o rather_o which_o receive_v the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v nothing_o but_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o world_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o world_n and_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o with_o all_o wily_n drive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o it_o and_o with_o false_a &_o sophistical_a reason_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o yea_o curâ—eth_v they_o &_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o belief_n that_o they_o be_v damn_v if_o they_o look_v on_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o doctrine_n to_o deceive_v man_n and_o move_v the_o blind_a power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o slay_v with_o fire_n water_n and_o sword_n all_o that_o cleave_v unto_o it_o fol._n 6._o god_n promise_v to_o david_n a_o kingdom_n and_o immediate_o stir_v up_o king_n saul_n against_o he_o to_o persecute_v and_o hunt_v he_o as_o man_n do_v hare_n with_o grehound_n and_o to_o feret_fw-la he_o out_o of_o every_o hole_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n to_o tame_v and_o meeken_fw-ge he_o to_o kill_v his_o lust_n and_o make_v he_o feel_v other_o man_n disease_n to_o make_v he_o merciful_a and_o to_o make_v he_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v make_v king_n to_o minister_v and_o serve_v his_o brethren_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o his_o subject_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v unto_o his_o lust_n &_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o life_n &_o good_n at_o his_o pleasure_n o_o that_o our_o king_n be_v so_o nurture_v now_o a_o day_n which_o our_o holy_a bb_n teach_v in_o a_o far_o other_o manner_n say_v your_o grace_n shall_v take_v his_o pleasure_n take_v what_o pleasure_n you_o lust_n spare_v nothing_o we_o shall_v dispense_v with_o you_o we_o have_v power_n we_o be_v god_n vicar_n and_o let_v we_o alone_o with_o the_o realm_n we_o shall_v take_v pain_n for_o you_o your_o grace_n shall_v but_o defend_v the_o faith_n only_o fol._n 13._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o curate_n wherefore_o be_v the_o holy_a day_n appoint_v but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v and_o learn_v be_v you_o not_o abominable_a schoolmaster_n in_o that_o you_o take_v so_o great_a wage_n if_o you_o will_v not_o teach_v if_o you_o will_v teach_v how_o can_v you_o do_v it_o so_o well_o and_o with_o so_o great_a profit_n as_o when_o the_o lie_v people_n have_v the_o scripture_n before_o they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v see_v by_o order_n of_o the_o text_n whether_o thou_o jugle_v or_o not_o ...._o but_o alas_o the_o curate_n themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n wot_v no_o more_o what_o the_o new_a or_o old_a testament_n mean_v than_o the_o turk_n do_v neither_o know_v they_o any_o more_o than_o curate_n the_o bible_n be_v unknowen_a to_o curate_n that_o they_o read_v at_o mass_n maten_v &_o eevensong_n which_o yet_o they_o understand_v not_o nor_o care_v they_o but_o even_o to_o mumble_v up_o so_o much_o every_o day_n as_o the_o pie_n &_o popinjay_n speak_v they_o wot_v not_o what_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n if_o they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o lay_v man_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mother_n tongue_n yet_o let_v the_o priest_n have_v it_o which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o understand_v no_o latin_a at_o all_o ...._o a_o thousand_o thing_n forbid_v you_o which_o christ_n make_v free_a and_o dispense_v with_o they_o again_o for_o money_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o
be_v instant_a to_o begin_v and_o the_o most_o part_n condescend_v to_o treat_v of_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n joint_o so_o that_o also_o a_o letter_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o pope_n crave_v to_o further_a the_o synod_n and_o to_o solicit_v the_o prince_n for_o continue_a peace_n among_o themselves_o as_o also_o other_o letter_n be_v write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o french_a roman_a &_o portugal_n king_n and_o other_o prince_n require_v they_o to_o conserve_v peace_n to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o secure_v the_o highway_n and_o to_o cause_v their_o prelate_n resort_v unto_o the_o synod_n those_o letter_n shall_v have_v be_v read_v and_o seal_v in_o the_o ensue_a congregation_n but_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v what_o seal_n to_o use_v in_o a_o word_n before_o the_o next_o session_n they_o can_v agree_v only_o that_o they_o shall_v begin_v with_o heresy_n and_o because_o they_o be_v inform_v of_o more_o prelate_n a_o come_n they_o delay_v the_o next_o session_n until_o aprile_a 8._o again_o the_o legate_n send_v for_o their_o oft_o demand_v instruction_n and_o they_o advise_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o lutheran_n concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o abuse_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o that_o matter_n about_o that_o time_n the_o conference_n in_o germany_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o scandalous_a to_o delay_v any_o more_o so_o he_o give_v information_n to_o begin_v according_a to_o the_o advice_n but_o so_o that_o they_o be_v slow_a in_o the_o reformation_n according_o on_o february_n 22._o 1546._o it_o be_v ordain_v to_o read_v luther_n book_n and_o frame_v article_n concern_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o divine_n and_o so_o matter_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o decree_n as_o for_o abuse_n every_o one_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o he_o think_v needful_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o what_o remedy_n be_v fit_a the_o article_n of_o doctrine_n be_v propound_v of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n 3._o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n 4._o of_o the_o perspicuity_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o first_o article_n all_o do_v agree_v to_o make_v tradition_n scripture_n of_o the_o scripture_n equal_a with_o the_o scripture_n excep_v antonius_n marinarus_n a_o carmelite_n who_o discourse_n be_v call_v lutheran_n they_o all_o agree_v to_o canonize_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la on_o these_o two_o they_o spend_v six_o congregation_n in_o the_o three_o article_n be_v difference_n between_o they_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o language_n and_o a_o few_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o greek_a friar_n aloisius_n de_fw-fr catanea_n do_v prove_v by_o authority_n of_o jerom_n and_o cardi._n caietan_n that_o the_o hebrew_n edition_n of_o the_o old_a test_n and_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a be_v the_o pure_a fountain_n and_o all_o latin_a translation_n be_v but_o impure_a brook_n and_o so_o have_v be_v account_v in_o all_o time_n by_o past_a the_o great_a number_n say_v this_o opinion_n open_v a_o door_n unto_o lutheran_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v by_o pope_n and_o divine_n found_v upon_o the_o latin_a bible_n and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o scan_v whether_o it_o be_v right_o translate_v the_o base_a grammarian_n shall_v be_v prefer_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a do_v isidorus_n clarus_n a_o brescian_a and_o benedict_n a_o abbot_n discourse_n historical_o of_o the_o old_a and_o late_a translation_n and_o of_o their_o account_n at_o the_o first_o and_o how_o at_o last_o that_o which_o be_v call_v vulgata_fw-la be_v patch_v of_o they_o both_o andrea_n vega_n a_o franciscan_a commend_v that_o latin_a but_o prefer_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a in_o the_o end_n six_o divine_n be_v depute_a to_o correct_v the_o vulgata_fw-la to_o be_v print_v by_o auhority_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v no_o less_o difference_n concern_v the_o expound_v of_o scripture_n some_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o car._n caietan_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o age_n and_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v encourage_v unto_o the_o diligent_a and_o sober_a study_n of_o god_n worde_n other_o say_v unbridle_a spirit_n must_v be_v curb_v or_o else_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n to_o see_v a_o end_n of_o the_o late_a pretence_n neither_o do_v the_o lutheran_n gain_v upon_o any_o but_o such_o who_o study_v the_o scripture_n the_o study_n of_o aristotle_n be_v safe_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o due_a reverence_n from_o it_o be_v much_o derogate_a when_o it_o be_v too_o common_a dominicus_n soto_n a_o dominican_n say_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n every_o one_o shall_v be_v tie_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o manner_n let_v every_o one_o abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n so_o that_o piety_n and_o charity_n be_v preserve_v otherwise_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o inconvenient_n by_o contrariety_n of_o exposition_n among_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o never_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v absolute_o follow_v the_o opinion_n prevail_v which_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v already_o so_o well_o expound_v that_o there_o be_v not_o hope_n of_o any_o more_o good_a and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o the_o ancient_n let_v he_o not_o trouble_v the_o world_n with_o his_o whimsy_n the_o divine_n have_v discourse_v so_o irresolute_o that_o the_o prelate_n who_o scarce_o understand_v the_o discourse_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o power_n of_o suffrage_n doubt_v what_o to_o say_v in_o the_o canon_n and_o anathema_n therefore_o overture_n be_v find_v to_o add_v anathema_n unto_o the_o decree_n concern_v the_o number_n and_o species_n of_o the_o book_n but_o the_o other_o canon_n shall_v have_v no_o anathema_n lest_o they_o accuse_v their_o own_o divine_n they_o talk_v of_o many_o abuse_n and_o a_o decree_n be_v make_v against_o the_o petty_a for_o haste_n because_o the_o session_n be_v approach_v there_o the_o decree_n be_v read_v and_o the_o five_o session_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v juny_a 17._o five_o cardinal_n be_v present_a and_o 48_o bishop_n and_o none_o of_o they_o say_v my_o author_n remarkable_a for_o learning_n the_o canon_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n the_o court_n after_o information_n how_o particulares_fw-la be_v debate_v begin_v to_o think_v they_o must_v attend_v the_o synod_n more_o narrow_o therefore_o the_o pope_n send_v more_o cardinal_n and_o admonish_v the_o legate_n that_o the_o decree_n shall_v not_o be_v publish_v before_o they_o be_v advise_v at_o rome_n he_o admonish_v also_o to_o avoid_v too_o much_o flowness_n but_o bewar_n of_o celerity_n lest_o there_o be_v not_o time_n to_o receive_v order_n from_o he_o what_o to_o propound_v deliberate_a and_o conclude_v and_o spend_v not_o time_n in_o point_n not_o controvert_v as_o they_o have_v do_v now_o in_o some_o undoubted_a point_n final_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o papl_n authority_n be_v not_o permit_v unto_o disputation_n at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v depose_v herman_n bishop_n of_o colein_n for_o heresy_n as_o be_v pretend_v and_o ordain_v adolph_n count_n of_o scavenburgh_n into_o his_o place_n and_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o effect_n charles_n love_v not_o herman_n for_o the_o same_o heresy_n yet_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v join_v with_o the_o ptotesâ—ants_n will_v not_o consent_v hence_o arise_v a_o new_a jealousy_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o empetour_n the_o protestant_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v not_o only_a being_n not_o hear_v but_o without_o the_o council_n by_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o they_o to_o go_v unto_o trent_n iv_o in_o the_o first_o congregation_n the_o prelate_n urge_v two_o point_n of_o reformation_n v_o sess_n v_o that_o be_v propound_v and_o left-of_a in_o the_o former_a session_n the_o legate_n will_v treat_v of_o original_a sin_n because_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v letter_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o another_o order_n be_v prescribe_v for_o dispatch_a affair_n to_o wit_n there_o must_v be_v a_o congregation_n of_o divine_n to_o treat_v of_o doctrine_n and_o canonist_n must_v be_v join_v with_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o reformation_n yet_o so_o that_o prelate_n may_v be_v present_a if_o they_o please_v and_o another_o congregation_n of_o prelate_n to_o frame_v the_o head_n of_o doctrine_n and_o reformation_n which_o be_v examine_v and_o digest_v according_a to_o the_o most_o common_a opinion_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o the_o general_a congregation_n and_o there_o the_o voice_n of_o every_o one_o be_v know_v decree_n may_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o then_o
create_v by_o god_n and_o infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n whereby_o that_o man_n be_v make_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o here_o a_o new_a controversy_n be_v start_v about_o the_o word_n justificare_fw-la some_o say_v it_o must_v be_v take_v effectiuè_fw-la to_o make_v just_a and_o not_o declaratiuè_fw-la among_o those_o be_v soto_n but_o the_o caâ—melite_n marinarus_n will_v prove_v from_o rom._n 8._o by_o the_o judicial_a process_n of_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v that_o justification_n must_v also_o be_v a_o judicialact_fw-mi hereupon_o be_v another_o sharp_a dispute_n whether_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o habit_n of_o charity_n or_o a_o distinct_a one_o the_o scotist_n hold_v the_o first_o part_n and_o the_o thomist_n the_o late_a in_o this_o neither_o party_n will_v yield_v into_o the_o other_o then_o they_o dispute_v whether_o beside_o that_o inherent_a justice_n the_o justice_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v unto_o the_o justify_v person_n as_o his_o own_o all_o say_v christ_n dd_v merit_n for_o we_o and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n but_o some_o love_v not_o the_o word_n impute_v because_o it_o be_v not_o among_o the_o father_n and_o for_o the_o bad_a consequence_n which_o lutheran_n draw_v from_o it_o to_o wit_n this_o only_a be_v sufficient_a without_o inherent_a righteousness_n the_o sacrament_n confer_v not_o grace_n punishment_n be_v abolish_v with_o the_o guilt_n there_o remain_v no_o place_n for_o satisfaction_n etc._n etc._n these_o contention_n be_v foster_v by_o sundry_a person_n upon_o several_a interest_n the_o imperialist_n will_v have_v they_o leave_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o pa_n palines_n seek_v a_o way_n to_o divide_v the_o council_n and_o so_o a_o void_a the_o apparent_a or_o aimed-at_a reformation_n other_o seek_v to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o appear_v and_o heavy_a incommodity_n in_o germany_n and_o they_o fear_v dearth_n and_o other_o have_v little_a hope_n to_o do_v good_a at_o that_o time_n the_o emperor_n send_v letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o unto_o the_o council_n represent_v a_o necessity_n of_o hold_v the_o council_n on_o foot_n for_o avoid_v misreport_n if_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o he_o promise_v to_o bend_v up_o all_o his_o wit_n to_o keep_v trent_n secure_a he_o earnest_o entreat_v that_o they_o will_v not_o handle_v controversy_n lest_o the_o protestant_n be_v provoke_v with_o contrary_a decree_n and_o therefore_o to_o treat_v of_o reformation_n only_o or_o at_o most_o meddle_v with_o point_n of_o lesser_a weight_n the_o pope_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v free_v of_o the_o synod_n but_o to_o gratify_v the_o emperor_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a confederacy_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o legaâ—s_n to_o hold_v the_o council_n a_o foot_n but_o without_o any_o session_n until_o he_o give_v new_a advertisement_n and_o to_o entertain_v the_o prelate_n and_o divine_n with_o congregation_n and_o such_o exercise_n as_o seem_v best_a july_n 25._o a_o jubilee_n be_v publish_v at_o trent_n to_o pray_v for_o good_a success_n unto_o the_o german_a war_n and_o the_o session_n be_v adjourny_v until_o a_o new_a intimation_n and_o the_o congregation_n be_v discharge_v for_o 15._o day_n nor_o do_v they_o sit_v until_o the_o 20._o day_n of_o august_n then_o the_o legate_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr judge_v it_o inconvenient_a to_o suspend_v the_o father_n any_o long_o but_z de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la cruse_n a_o man_n of_o melancholy_a nature_n take_v it_o upon_o he_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n this_o legate_n and_o three_o bishop_n and_o three_o general_n be_v depute_v to_o frame_v the_o decree_n and_o anathematism_n so_o he_o set_v on_o edge_n the_o head_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n show_v that_o the_o point_n be_v weighty_a and_o shall_v be_v sift_v and_o he_o give_v place_n to_o other_o controversy_n as_o whether_o a_o man_n can_v be_v assure_v of_o grace_n some_o say_v it_o be_v presumption_n puff_n up_o and_o make_v a_o man_n negligent_a grace_n of_o assurance_n of_o grace_n in_o do_v good_a and_o to_o doubt_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o meritorious_a to_o this_o purpose_n they_o cite_v eccles_n 9_o 1._o and_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 17._o and_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n those_o be_v vega_n soto_n etc._n etc._n on_o the_o other_o side_n catharinus_n marinarus_n and_o other_o allege_v other_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o father_n and_o they_o say_v the_o father_n have_v speak_v occasional_o sometime_o to_o comfort_n and_o at_o other_o time_n to_o repress_v but_o if_o we_o hold_v close_o to_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o certain_a see_v christ_n say_v often_o believe_v that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o he_o will_v not_o give_v occasion_n of_o pride_n nor_o drowsiness_n neither_o will_v he_o deprive_v man_n of_o merit_n if_o doubt_v be_v useful_a the_o scripture_n bid_v give_v god_n thanks_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o we_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v obtain_v it_o st._n paul_n confirm_v this_o when_o he_o will_v the_o corinthian_n to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n except_o they_o be_v reprobat_n the_o holy_a spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o deny_v his_o testimony_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o temerity_n who_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v with_o they_o for_o s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o speak_v to_o we_o but_o when_o he_o make_v know_v that_o he_o speak_v then_o they_o add_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o know_v he_o not_o but_o the_o disciple_n know_v he_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o they_o it_o be_v like_o a_o dream_n to_o say_v a_o man_n have_v receive_v grace_n and_o can_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o have_v receive_v or_o not_o the_o other_o party_n shrink_v a_o little_a with_o the_o force_n of_o these_o reason_n some_o grant_v a_o conjecture_n and_o some_o confess_v a_o certainty_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o they_o who_o have_v be_v late_o baptize_v and_o some_o by_o extraordinary_a revelation_n vega_n fear_v conformity_n with_o the_o lutheran_n say_v certainty_n be_v not_o divine_a faith_n but_o humane_a and_o experimental_a as_o he_o who_o be_v hot_a be_v sure_a by_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v hot_a then_o the_o defender_n of_o certainty_n ask_v whether_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v call_v divine_a and_o whether_o every_o one_o be_v tie_v to_o believe_v what_o god_n reveele_v they_o go_v so_o far_o in_o sift_v this_o question_n as_o who_o list_v may_v see_v in_o the_o large_a history_n that_o the_o legate_n will_v they_o make_v a_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v twice_o command_v to_o leave_v it_o as_o doubtfuli_fw-la but_o their_o affection_n lead_v they_o to_o it_o again_o then_o the_o legate_n propound_v to_o speak_v again_o of_o preparatory_a work_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o depend_v the_o question_n of_o freewill_n so_o six_o will_n of_o free_a will_n article_n be_v frame_v as_o maintain_v by_o the_o protestant_n of_o the_o first_o god_n be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o our_o work_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fanatik_a doctrine_n condemn_v ancient_o in_o the_o manichee_n abelhard_n and_o wicklif_n and_o deserve_v not_o dispute_v but_o punishment_n marinarus_n say_v as_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o say_v no_o action_n be_v in_o our_o power_n so_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v every_o action_n be_v in_o our_o power_n see_v every_o man_n find_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o affection_n in_o his_o power_n catharinus_n say_v a_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v moral_a good_a work_n without_o god_n special_a assistance_n vega_n speak_v a_o while_n with_o ambiguity_n and_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n but_o it_o seem_v unto_o some_o to_o be_v a_o prejudice_n to_o reconcile_v different_a opinion_n and_o composition_n be_v for_o colloquy_n here_o arise_v that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o franciscan_n say_v as_o knowledge_n necessary_o follow_v demonstration_n so_o faith_n follow_v persuasion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o understanding_n which_o be_v natural_o move_v by_o the_o object_n and_o experience_n teach_v that_o no_o man_n believe_v what_o he_o will_v but_o what_o seem_v true_a and_o none_o can_v feel_v any_o displeasure_n if_o he_o can_v believe_v what_o he_o please_v the_o dominican_n say_v nothing_o be_v more_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_v then_o to_o believe_v and_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o will_v only_o a_o man_n may_v believe_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n be_v even_o the_o second_o article_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n on_o the_o three_o
from_o above_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n 15._o the_o priest_n distribute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n speak_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o communicant_n in_o these_o word_n receive_v thou_o grace_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o mercy_n from_o god_n our_o saviour_n 16._o unto_o these_o word_n he_o who_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n answer_v son_n of_o god_n make_v i_o partaker_n to_o day_n of_o thy_o mystical_a supper_n i_o shall_v never_o deny_v thou_o i_o shall_v not_o kiss_v thou_o as_o judas_n do_v but_o as_o the_o thief_n i_o will_v confess_v thou_o remember_v i_o lord_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n 17._o they_o sing_v not_o in_o time_n of_o communicate_v but_o all_o the_o spectator_n do_v meditate_v on_o these_o holy_a mystery_n with_o singular_a devotion_n 18._o when_o the_o communion_n be_v finish_v be_v a_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o prayer_n then_o the_o priest_n turn_v towards_o the_o people_n bless_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_n demetrius_n tell_v i_o those_o thing_n concern_v the_o mass_n which_o be_v celebrate_v four_o time_n a_o year_n as_o i_o have_v say_v but_o in_o their_o daily_a meeting_n the_o same_o demetrius_n tell_v i_o the_o christian_n have_v this_o custom_n 1._o the_o priest_n begin_v with_o a_o blessing_n as_o in_o the_o mass_n 2._o public_a prayer_n be_v make_v a_o lesson_n be_v rehearse_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o be_v a_o short_a sermon_n 3._o when_o the_o prayer_n be_v finish_v bread_n be_v distribute_v without_o wine_n they_o call_v not_o this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v give_v in_o token_n of_o mutual_a brotherly-love_n that_o their_o mind_n be_v admonish_v by_o this_o sign_n may_v be_v unite_v who_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n 4._o when_o they_o have_v eat_v that_o bread_n they_o be_v dismiss_v with_o this_o blessing_n the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o so_o heming_n fourteen_o it_o may_v be_v require_v here_o why_o be_v not_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o ill_a man_n do_v sow_v among_o the_o wheat_n in_o this_o century_n i_o intend_v indeed_o to_o have_v mark_v those_o heresy_n but_o partly_o because_o these_o be_v collect_v already_o and_o partly_o that_o this_o compend_v have_v swell_v big_a than_o i_o intend_v i_o leave_v they_o and_o only_o will_v write_v a_o little_a of_o a_o late_a kind_n of_o monk_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n these_o be_v the_o jesuit_n they_o have_v their_o first_o hatch_n jesuite_n of_o the_o jesuite_n from_o johannes_n petrus_n carafa_n a_o venetian_a who_o become_v pope_n paul_n four_o but_o because_o he_o bring_v not_o that_o order_n to_o a_o establishment_n his_o name_n be_v forget_v in_o their_o genealogy_n and_o ignatius_n loyola_n be_v call_v their_o first_o father_n this_o be_v a_o spanjard_n and_o a_o captain_n when_o the_o frenche_n besiege_v pompejopolis_n his_o one_o leg_n be_v break_v and_o the_o other_o be_v wound_v with_o a_o bâ—llet_n when_o his_o wound_n be_v cure_v so_o as_o may_v be_v he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o follow_v the_o war_n as_o he_o intend_v thereupon_o he_o take_v himself_o unto_o a_o reteer_v life_n and_o read_v the_o legend_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o devotion_n after_o his_o return_v he_o begin_v to_o study_v in_o compluto_fw-la salamantica_n and_o then_o at_o paris_n where_o he_o become_v master_n of_o art_n an._n 1536._o then_o he_o intend_v to_o begin_v a_o new_a order_n and_o hear_v what_o carapha_n have_v intend_v he_o will_v prosecute_v that_o project_n for_o upon_o occasion_n he_o live_v at_o venice_n he_o take_v with_o he_o ten_o fellow_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o go_v togeher_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o order_n the_o cardinal_n oppose_v he_o because_o the_o world_n be_v complain_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o order_n and_o monk_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v more_o need_n to_o restrain_v the_o number_n then_o add_v new_a but_o loyola_n say_v the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v stout_a champion_n for_o the_o apostolical_a see_v have_v fail_v of_o their_o duty_n but_o if_o his_o order_n be_v confirm_v he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n will_v oblige_v themselves_o to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v for_o confirm_v the_o papal_a power_n upon_o this_o motive_n pope_n paul_n iii_o confirm_v the_o order_n with_o this_o limitation_n that_o their_o number_n shall_v not_o exceed_v sixty_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 1543._o the_o pope_n understanding_n of_o their_o diligence_n take_v off_o that_o restraint_n of_o the_o number_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n those_o be_v may_v be_v well_o know_v by_o two_o little_a book_n one_o under_o the_o name_n aphorismi_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la jesuitarum_fw-la print_v an._n 1608._o another_o call_v anatomia_fw-la societatis_fw-la jesus_n print_v an._n 1643._o the_o first_o say_v they_o maintain_v all_o thearticle_n determine_v by_o the_o council_n at_o trent_n and_o namely_o these_o 1._o the_o pope_n have_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o command_v forbid_v to_o excommunicate_a and_o escheat_n to_o set_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o who_o believe_v not_o this_o be_v a_o heretic_n 2._o all_o clergyman_n monk_n and_o nonn_n and_o all_o their_o privilege_n be_v all_o together_o free_a from_o obedience_n censure_n and_o taxation_n of_o magistrate_n all_o prince_n shall_v commit_v their_o chief_a castl_n and_o fortress_n unto_o churchman_n rather_o than_o to_o laic_n 3._o unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n belong_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n and_o power_n of_o change_v it_o and_o the_o pop_n decree_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n and_o they_o be_v firm_a and_o obligatory_a 4._o albeit_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o man_n yet_o see_v he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o divin_n honour_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o he_o can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n albeit_o all_o other_o man_n yea_o and_o counsel_n may_v err_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n appeal_n may_v be_v from_o counsel_n unto_o the_o pope_n but_o not_o contra_fw-la 5._o all_o capitulation_n constitution_n league_n fraternity_n privilege_n of_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o state_n whereby_o any_o other_o religion_n be_v permit_v excep_v the_o romish_a religion_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n although_o they_o have_v be_v ratify_v by_o solemn_a oath_n 6._o all_o papist_n every_o where_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o oppress_v by_o fire_n sword_z poison_z powder_n war_n and_o whatsoever_o engine_n all_o heretic_n especial_o lutheran_n and_o their_o abbetor_n even_o these_o politic_a catholic_n who_o will_v rather_o observe_v peace_n then_o contribute_v to_o oppress_v heretic_n 7._o but_o if_o papist_n do_v fear_n that_o enterprice_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a and_o damage_n may_v befall_v the_o romish_a religion_n in_o this_o case_n may_v be_v a_o toleration_n and_o they_o may_v wait_v for_o better_a occasion_n 8._o when_o popish_a subject_n have_v in_o a_o assembly_n judge_v a_o emperor_n king_n or_o prince_n to_z bea_fw-mi tyrant_n than_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o off_o and_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o all_o obligation_n but_o if_o they_o can_v not_o assemble_v than_o any_o subject_n take_v the_o advice_n of_o a_o jesuit_n or_o any_o such_o divine_a may_v yea_o he_o do_v meritorious_o to_o kill_v that_o king_n or_o prince_n 9_o if_o subject_n have_v a_o lutheran_n or_o calvinian_a prince_n who_o will_v compel_v they_o into_o heresy_n those_o subject_n be_v free_a from_o all_o homage_n and_o fealty_n and_o they_o may_v expel_v or_o kill_v he_o 10._o yea_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n may_v be_v kill_v if_o jesuit_n or_o other_o grave_a divine_n judge_v they_o tyrant_n 11._o the_o pope_n may_v give_v unto_o catholik_o the_o kingdom_n dominion_n and_o territory_n of_o all_o heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o such_o donation_n be_v validâ—_fw-la 12._o jesuit_n and_o other_o catholic_n priest_n when_o examine_v by_o heretical_a magistrate_n may_v use_v equivocation_n feign_a name_n and_o clothes_n and_o they_o may_v deny_v the_o truth_n for_o insinuate_a themselves_o abroad_o or_o for_o bring_v their_o designment_n to_o pass_v 13._o jesuit_n and_o other_o papist_n may_v use_v equivocation_n when_o he_o who_o be_v demand_v think_v that_o that_o judge_n have_v not_o lawful_a power_n to_o question_v he_o or_o his_o adversary_n have_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o plead_v 14._o neither_o be_v every_o catholic_a tie_v to_o answer_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n unto_o private_a catholic_n but_o he_o may_v equivocat_n and_o deceive_v his_o demander_n 15._o this_o equivocation_n be_v a_o profitable_a art_n and_o a_o new_a prudence_n these_o aphorism_n be_v prove_v particular_o by_o
the_o king_n be_v commove_v for_o the_o dishonour_n he_o apprehend_v do_v unto_o he_o that_o day_n therefore_o they_o leave_v off_o their_o commission_n and_o go_v to_o their_o lodging_n the_o next_o day_n the_o king_n go_v to_o lithgow_v all_o that_o be_v not_o ordinary_a inhabitant_n in_o edinburgh_n be_v command_v to_o leave_v it_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n be_v warn_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o remove_v and_o to_o sit_v where_o they_o shall_v be_v advertise_v by_o the_o next_o proclamation_n the_o magistrate_n be_v command_v to_o search_v and_o apprehend_v the_o author_n of_o that_o heinous_a attempt_n some_o of_o the_o burgess_n be_v commit_v to_o sundry_a ward_n the_o minister_n of_o edinb_n be_v command_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o the_o town_n because_o the_o king_n wrath_n be_v hot_a against_o they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o chief_a octavianes_n may_v use_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n after_o advice_n with_o some_o other_o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a they_o shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o till_o the_o present_a flamm_n be_v over_o for_o all_o the_o diligent_a inquisition_n which_o be_v make_v many_o day_n no_o ground_n can_v be_v find_v of_o any_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o only_o when_o the_o tumult_n be_v raise_v one_o or_o two_o cry_v to_o have_v some_o of_o the_o octavianes_n abuser_n of_o the_o king_n to_o take_v order_n with_o they_o for_o which_o word_n they_o be_v fine_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o intention_n to_o do_v harm_n unto_o any_o man_n what_o can_v have_v himdr_v then_o from_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o party_n in_o readiness_n able_a to_o withstand_v they_o you_o see_v then_o the_o tumult_n of_o decemb._n 17._o be_v not_o just_a cause_n to_o move_v the_o k._n to_o charge_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o wrong_v the_o whole_a nationall_n church_n for_o the_o tumult_n of_o one_o town_n howbeit_o their_o fact_n have_v be_v ground_v on_o bad_a intention_n nor_o may_v ks_n thrust_v christ_n government_n to_o the_o door_n for_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o bring-in_a what_o form_n they_o please_v but_o as_o no_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v so_o that_o tumult_n can_v not_o serve_v so_o much_o as_o for_o a_o pretence_n see_v as_o it_o be_v now_o discover_v the_o alteration_n be_v intend_v before_o december_n 17._o on_o the_o 20._o day_n pa._n galloway_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o k._n at_o lithgow_n but_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v near_o the_o king_n only_o a_o copy_n of_o a_o band_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o minister_n under_o pain_n of_o loss_n of_o their_o stipend_n but_o he_o and_o other_o after_o he_o refuse_v for_o many_o reason_n the_o question_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o 55._o in_o number_n come_v forth_o in_o print_n soon_o after_o and_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o perth_n february_n 29._o for_o consult_v upon_o and_o determine_v the_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a of_o the_o church_n alswell_o in_o application_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o whole_a policy_n in_o all_o these_o question_n the_o main_a point_n of_o policy_n to_o wit_n the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v conceiled_a howbeit_o chief_o aim_v at_o in_o time_n of_o these_o stir_n in_o scotland_n begin_v throughout_o england_n the_o more_o solemn_a and_o pious_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n england_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n begin_v in_o england_n day_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o book_n set_v forth_o an._n 1595._o by_o p._n bind_v doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_n enlarge_v with_o addition_n an._n 1606._o wherein_o these_o follow_a opinion_n be_v maintain_v 1._o the_o command_n of_o sanctify_v every_o seven_o day_n as_o in_o the_o mosaical_a decalogue_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a 2._o whereas_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v take_v away_o priesthood_n sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n this_o sabbath_n be_v so_o change_v that_o it_o still_o remain_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o great_a reason_n why_o we_o christian_n shall_v take_v ourselves_o as_o straight_o bind_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n whereof_o all_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n 4._o the_o rest_n upon_o this_o day_n must_v be_v a_o notable_a and_o singular_a rest_n a_o most_o careful_a exact_a and_o precise_a rest_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o man_n be_v accustom_v 5._o scholar_n on_o that_o day_n be_v not_o to_o study_v the_o liberal_a art_n nor_o lawyer_n to_o consult_v the_o case_n nor_o peruse_v mens_fw-la evidentes_fw-la 6._o sergeant_n apparitor_n and_o summoner_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o execute_v their_o office_n 7._o justices_z not_o to_o examine_v cause_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n 8._o ring_v of_o more_o bell_n than_o one_o that_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v 9_o no_o solemn_a feast_n nor_o wedding_n dinner_n to_o be_v make_v on_o that_o day_n 10._o all_o honest_a recreation_n and_o pleasure_n lawful_a on_o other_o day_n as_o shoot_v fence_a bowl_a on_o this_o day_n be_v to_o be_v forbear_v 11._o no_o man_n to_o speak_v or_o talk_v of_o pleasure_n or_o any_o other_o worldly_a matter_n it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a how_o take_v this_o doctrine_n be_v partly_o because_o of_o its_o own_o purity_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o eminent_a piety_n of_o such_o person_n as_o maintain_v it_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n especial_o in_o corporation_n begin_v to_o be_v precise_o keep_v people_n become_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o forbear_v such_o sport_n as_o by_o statute_n be_v yet_o permit_v yea_o many_o rejoice_v at_o their_o own_o restraint_n herein_o on_o this_o day_n the_o stout_a fencer_n lay_v down_o his_o buckler_n the_o skilful_a archer_n unbend_v his_o bow_n count_v all_o shoot_v to_o be_v beside_o the_o mark_n may-game_n and_o morish-dances_a grow_v out_o of_o request_n and_o good_a reason_n that_o bell_n shall_v be_v silence_v from_o jingle_v about_o man_n leg_n if_o their_o ring_n in_o steepl_n be_v judge_v unlawful_a some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o former_a pleasure_n like_o child_n who_o grown_n big_a blush_n themselves_o out_o of_o their_o rattle_v and_o whistle_v other_o forbear_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o many_o leave_v they_o off_o out_o of_o a_o politic_a compliance_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o may_v be_v account_v licentious_a yet_o the_o learned_a be_v much_o divide_v in_o their_o judgement_n about_o these_o doctrine_n some_o embrace_v they_o as_o ancient_a truth_n consonant_a to_o scripture_n long_o disuse_v and_o neglect_v and_o now_o seasonable_o revive_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o piety_n other_o conceive_v they_o ground_v on_o a_o wrong_a bottom_n but_o because_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o manifest_a advance_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v pity_n to_o oppose_v they_o see_v none_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o complain_v be_v deceive_v into_o their_o own_o good_a but_o a_o three_o sort_n flat_o fall_v out_o with_o these_o position_n as_o gall_v man_n neck_n with_o a_o jewish_a yoke_n against_o the_o liberty_n of_o christian_n that_o christ_n as_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v remove_v the_o rigour_n thereof_o and_o allow_v man_n lawful_a recreation_n that_o this_o doctrine_n put_v a_o unequal_a lustre_n on_o the_o sunday_n on_o set_a purpose_n to_o eclipse_v all_o other_o holy_a day_n to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o this_o strict_a observance_n be_v set_v up_o of_o faction_n to_o be_v a_o character_n of_o difference_n to_o brand_v all_o for_o libertine_n who_o do_v not_o entertain_v it_o how_o ever_o for_o some_o year_n together_o in_o this_o controversy_n dr_n bind_v alone_o carry_v the_o garland_n none_o offer_v open_o to_o oppose_v yea_o as_o he_o in_o his_o second_o edition_n observe_v many_o both_o in_o their_o preach_n writing_n and_o disputation_n do_v concur_v with_o he_o in_o that_o argument_n and_o though_o archb._n whitgift_n in_o the_o year_n 1599_o by_o his_o letter_n have_v forbid_v those_o book_n any_o more_o to_o be_v print_v and_o sir_n john_n popham_n lord_n chief_a justice_n in_o their_o year_n 1600._o do_v call_v they_o in_o yet_o all_o their_o care_n do_v but_o for_o the_o present_a make_v the_o sunday_n set_v in_o a_o cloud_n to_o arise_v soon_o after_o in_o more_o brightness_n for_o the_o archb._n his_o know_a opposition_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o anti-episcopal_a brethren_n render_v his_o action_n more_o odious_a as_o if_o out_o of_o envy_n he_o have_v cause_v such_o a_o pearl_n to_o be_v conceal_v and_o some_o conceive_v though_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o judge_n popham_n place_n to_o punish_v
felonious_a doctrine_n which_o rob_v the_o queen_n subject_n of_o their_o law_n full_a liberty_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n in_o this_o controversy_n and_o though_o he_o have_v a_o dead_a hand_n against_o offender_n yet_o these_o doctrine_n though_o condemn_v by_o he_o take_v the_o privilege_n to_o pardon_v themselves_o and_o be_v publish_v more_o general_o than_o before_o th._n fuller_n in_o the_o church_n hist_o lib._n 9_o xxxv_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n meet_v at_o couper_n february_n 8._o 3597._o ordain_v every_o presbytery_n within_o the_o bound_n to_o direct_v two_o of_o their_o number_n to_o meet_v at_o santand_fw-mi february_n 21._o to_o confer_v and_o resolve_v with_o common_a consent_n upon_o the_o most_o solid_a answer_n unto_o these_o question_n for_o strengthen_v the_o brethren_n they_o send_v also_o some_o minister_n to_o supplicat_fw-la the_o king_n not_o to_o hold_v that_o convention_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v at_o perth_n or_o at_o least_o to_o delay_v it_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ordinary_a assembly_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o aprile_a and_o to_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o no_o presbytery_n have_v power_n to_o give_v commission_n unto_o any_o of_o their_o brether_z to_o call_v in_o question_n or_o put_v into_o doubt_n the_o determination_n &_o conclusion_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n as_o also_o to_o supplicat_fw-la his_o majesty_n to_o relax_v the_o minister_n of_o edinburgh_n from_o the_o horn_n and_o restore_v david_n black_a to_o his_o own_o place_n they_o set_v down_o instruction_n &_o limitation_n unto_o the_o commissioner_n that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v from_o the_o presbytery_n to_o perth_n if_o the_o diet_n shall_v be_v keep_v the_o presbytery_n of_o edinburgh_n and_o other_o do_v the_o like_a the_o brethren_n that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o fife_n meet_v in_o santandrews_n and_o resolve_v upon_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n other_o also_o namely_o pa._n galloway_n take_v pain_n there-in_a the_o minister_n come_v to_o perth_n february_n 29_o more_o out_o of_o the_o north_n than_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v see_v at_o any_o gen._n assembly_n great_a pain_n be_v take_v by_o courtier_n &_o politician_n to_o divide_v they_o into_o faction_n they_o complain_v unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o north._n that_o the_o south_n minister_n be_v seveer_n undiscreet_a arrogant_a and_o usurp_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a they_o commend_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o north_n as_o man_n of_o better_a disposition_n and_o more_o discretion_n and_o doubt_v not_o if_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o majesty_n they_o shall_v in_o short_a time_n see_v all_o matter_n bring_v to_o a_o good_a point_n sir_n patrick_n murray_n be_v diligent_a in_o make_v their_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o k._n and_o they_o have_v access_n late_o at_o night_n and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o chief_n of_o these_o wrought_v upon_o other_o come_v from_o the_o north_n so_o they_o begin_v to_o look_v big_a on_o their_o brethren_n and_o blame_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o south_n namely_o as_o they_o be_v inform_v to_o speak_v the_o pope_n of_o edinburgh_n that_o they_o have_v not_o handle_v matter_n well_o and_o have_v almost_o lose_v the_o king_n other_o how_o beit_n grieve_v at_o such_o speech_n stand_v to_o their_o instruction_n both_o private_o and_o public_o so_o that_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o assembly_n be_v put_v off_o for_o two_o or_o three_o day_n james_n nicolson_n have_v long_a conference_n with_o the_o king_n till_o midnicht_n and_o when_o he_o return_v to_o his_o chamber_n he_o tell_v james_n melvin_n some_o of_o the_o king_n speech_n insinuation_n mix_v with_o threaten_n and_o add_v i_o perceive_v the_o king_n will_v wreck_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n both_o unless_o we_o look_v better_o about_o we_o and_o yâ—eld_v so_o faâ—_n as_o we_o may_v rather_o than_o lose_v all_o james_n melvin_n perceive_v he_o to_o be_v change_v say_v i_o see_v no_o better_a resolution_n than_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o former_a time_n to_o seek_v god_n by_o prayer_n and_o discharge_v our_o duty_n faithful_o commit_v the_o event_n unto_o god_n to_o who_o the_o cause_n belong_v as_o â—or_a myself_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v never_o yield_v â—o_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o what_o we_o have_v sufficient_o warrant_v by_o his_o word_n and_o have_v possess_v so_o long_o with_o so_o comfortable_a fruit_n if_o we_o pass_v at_o this_o time_n from_o the_o least_o point_n it_o will_v shake_v we_o loose_v disarm_v we_o of_o the_o trust_n we_o have_v in_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o break_v that_o unity_n whereby_o we_o have_v stand_v so_o strong_a until_o now_o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o minister_n be_v 〈◊〉_d sir_n patrick_n mâ—rray_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o resolve_v whether_o they_o will_v hold_v the_o assembly_n or_o not_o peter_n blackburn_n minister_n at_o aberdien_n â—â—aintained_v that_o they_o may_v and_o james_n melvin_n hold_v the_o negative_a the_o brethren_n seem_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o incline_v unto_o the_o negative_a but_o by_o the_o persuasive_a speech_n of_o james_n nicolson_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n many_o be_v induce_v to_o consent_v commissioner_n from_o eight_o presbytery_n vote_v in_o the_o negative_a that_o the_o meeting_n can_v not_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o general_n assembly_n and_o commissioner_n from_o elleven_a allow_v it_o for_o a_o extraordinary_a general_n assembly_n ......_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o negative_a acknowledge_v the_o meeting_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o they_o come_v in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o ma._n but_o not_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o gen._n assembly_n but_o rather_o to_o remit_v the_o final_a answer_n unto_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v a_o meeting_n of_o the_o ministry_n upon_o the_o king_n missive_n send_v unto_o they_o and_o other_o than_o minister_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o general_n assembly_n according_a to_o the_o act_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o the_o moderator_n of_o the_o precede_a assembly_n be_v woâ—â—_n to_o begin_v with_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n and_o then_o a_o moderator_n be_v choose_v now_o by_o instigation_n of_o courtier_n david_n lindsay_n minister_n at_o lie_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o moderator_n without_o election_n the_o former_a clerck_n be_v defunct_a now_o another_o be_v not_o choose_v nor_o take_v swear_v according_a to_o the_o former_a order_n so_o here_o order_n and_o unity_n be_v break_v so_o for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o section_n 34._o i_o have_v write_v out_o of_o the_o historical_a narration_n now_o i_o returnt_v unto_o the_o book_n of_o the_o assembly_n i._o in_o sess_n 3._o march_n 2._o the_o king_n commissioner_n do_v present_a the_o article_n follow_v with_o this_o preamble_n see_v the_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o free_n of_o the_o same_o from_o slander_n which_o upon_o the_o contrary_a effect_n will_v necessary_o follow_v be_v the_o chief_a butt_n and_o end_n at_o which_o his_o majesty_n shute_v in_o the_o conveen_n &_o hold_v of_o this_o present_a assembly_n therefore_o and_o for_o avoid_v fashion_n and_o longsom_a disputation_n whereupon_o diverse_a uncomely_a controversy_n and_o debate_n may_v arise_v his_o majesty_n have_v think_v good_a to_o remit_v the_o decision_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o pretend_a question_n to_o a_o better_a opportunity_n to_o be_v reason_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v authorize_v by_o commission_n to_o that_o effect_n and_o for_o the_o present_n shall_v content_v himself_o with_o the_o decision_n of_o these_o few_o article_n follow_v have_v make_v choice_n of_o none_o but_o such_o as_o necessity_n of_o time_n can_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v delay_v without_o great_a harm_n and_o slander_n to_o follow_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o think_v unlawfuli_fw-la either_o to_o the_o prince_n or_o any_o of_o the_o pastor_n at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o to_o move_v doubt_n reason_n or_o crave_v reformation_n in_o any_o point_n of_o the_o external_a policy_n &_o government_n or_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o essential_o concern_v salvation_n or_o be_v not_o answer_v affirmatiuè_fw-fr or_o negatiuè_fw-la by_o any_o express_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n provide_v it_o be_v do_v decenter_n in_o right_a time_n and_o place_n animo_fw-la aedisicandi_fw-la non_fw-la tentandi_fw-la 2._o see_v the_o civil_a &_o political_a government_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v alanerly_a unto_o the_o king_n his_o officer_n and_o counsel_n and_o be_v no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o the_o spiritual_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n that_o no_o minister_n shall_v hereafter_o at_o any_o time_n meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o the_o estate_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o with_o any_o of_o his_o maj._n law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n but_o if_o any_o minister_n shall_v think_v any_o of_o they_o